Showing 8001-8100 of 10000
Sunan Abi Dawud 1905
Ja’far bin Muhammad reported on the authority of his father “We entered upon Jabir bin ‘Abd Allaah. When we reached him, he asked about the people (who had come to visit him). When my turn came I said “I am Muhammad bin Ali bin Hussain. He patted my head with his hand and undid my upper then lower buttons. He then placed his hand between my nipples and in those days I was a young boy.” He then said “welcome to you my nephew, ask what you like. I questioned him he was blind. The time of prayer came and he stood wrapped in a mantle. Whenever he placed it on his shoulders its ends fell due to its shortness. He led us in prayer while his mantle was placed on a rack by his side. I said “tell me about the Hajj of the Apostle of Allaah(saws).”He signed with his hand and folded his fingers indicating nine. He then said Apostle of Allaah(saws) remained nine years (at Madeenah ) during which he did not perform Hajj, then made a public announcement in the tenth year to the effect that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) was about to (go to) perform Hajj. A large number of people came to Madeenah everyone desiring to follow him and act like him. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) went out and we too went out with him till we reached Dhu Al Hulaifah. Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr. She sent message to Apostle of Allaah(saws) asking him What should I do?He replied “take a bath, bandage your private parts with a cloth and put on ihram.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then prayed (in the masjid) and mounted Al Qaswa’ and his she Camel stood erect with him on its back. Jabir said “I saw (a large number of) people on mounts and on foot in front of him and a similar number on his right side and a similar number on his left side and a similar number behind him. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) was among us, the Qur’an was being revealed to him and he knew its interpretation. Whatever he did, we did it. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then raised his voice declaring Allaah’s unity and saying “Labbaik ( I am at thy service), O Allaah, labbaik, labbaik, Thou hast no partner praise and grace are Thine and the Dominion. Thou hast no partner. The people too raised their voices in talbiyah which they used to utter. But the Apostle of Allaah(saws) did not forbid them anything. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) continued his talbiyah. Jabir said “We did not express our intention of performing anything but Hajj, being unaware of ‘Umrah (at that season), ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدِّمَشْقِيَّانِ، - وَرُبَّمَا زَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ الْكَلِمَةَ وَالشَّىْءَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِ سَأَلَ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ . فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى رَأْسِي فَنَزَعَ زِرِّي الأَعْلَى ثُمَّ نَزَعَ زِرِّي الأَسْفَلَ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ . فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ وَأَهْلاً يَا ابْنَ أَخِي سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ . فَسَأَلْتُهُ وَهُوَ أَعْمَى وَجَاءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَامَ فِي نِسَاجَةٍ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهَا يَعْنِي ثَوْبًا مُلَفَّقًا كُلَّمَا وَضَعَهَا عَلَى مَنْكِبِهِ رَجَعَ طَرَفَاهَا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ صِغَرِهَا فَصَلَّى بِنَا وَرِدَاؤُهُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ عَلَى الْمِشْجَبِ . فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فَعَقَدَ تِسْعًا . ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَثَ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ ثُمَّ أُذِّنَ فِي النَّاسِ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاجٌّ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَلْتَمِسُ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَعْمَلَ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِهِ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ قَالَ " اغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَذْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ وَأَحْرِمِي " . فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ . قَالَ جَابِرٌ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَدِّ بَصَرِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ رَاكِبٍ وَمَاشٍ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا وَعَلَيْهِ يَنْزِلُ الْقُرْآنُ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ تَأْوِيلَهُ فَمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ عَمِلْنَا بِهِ فَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالتَّوْحِيدِ " لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ " . وَأَهَلَّ النَّاسُ بِهَذَا الَّذِي يُهِلُّونَ بِهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا مِنْهُ وَلَزِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَلْبِيَتَهُ . قَالَ جَابِرٌ لَسْنَا نَنْوِي إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ لَسْنَا نَعْرِفُ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ فَرَمَلَ ثَلاَثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَرَأَ { وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى } فَجَعَلَ الْمَقَامَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ قَالَ فَكَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ قَالَ ابْنُ نُفَيْلٍ وَعُثْمَانُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ ذَكَرَهُ إِلاَّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بِـ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } وَبِـ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ } ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْبَابِ إِلَى الصَّفَا فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ { إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ } " نَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ " . فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ فَكَبَّرَ اللَّهَ وَوَحَّدَهُ وَقَالَ " لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ " . ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى إِذَا انْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ رَمَلَ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدَ مَشَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَرْوَةَ فَصَنَعَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ عَلَى الصَّفَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ آخِرُ الطَّوَافِ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ قَالَ " إِنِّي لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أَسُقِ الْهَدْىَ وَلَجَعَلْتُهَا عُمْرَةً فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيَحْلِلْ وَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً " . فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلاَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لِلأَبَدِ فَشَبَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصَابِعَهُ فِي الأُخْرَى ثُمَّ قَالَ " دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ " . هَكَذَا مَرَّتَيْنِ " لاَ بَلْ لأَبَدِ أَبَدٍ لاَ بَلْ لأَبَدِ أَبَدٍ " . قَالَ وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ - رضى الله عنه - مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِبُدْنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَ فَاطِمَةَ - رضى الله عنها - مِمَّنْ حَلَّ وَلَبِسَتْ ثِيَابًا صَبِيغًا وَاكْتَحَلَتْ فَأَنْكَرَ عَلِيٌّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا وَقَالَ مَنْ أَمَرَكِ بِهَذَا فَقَالَتْ أَبِي . فَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَقُولُ بِالْعِرَاقِ ذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحَرِّشًا عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ فِي الأَمْرِ الَّذِي صَنَعَتْهُ مُسْتَفْتِيًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الَّذِي ذَكَرَتْ عَنْهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي أَمَرَنِي بِهَذَا . فَقَالَ " صَدَقَتْ صَدَقَتْ مَاذَا قُلْتَ حِينَ فَرَضْتَ الْحَجَّ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ " فَإِنَّ مَعِيَ الْهَدْىَ فَلاَ تَحْلِلْ " . قَالَ وَكَانَ جَمَاعَةُ الْهَدْىِ الَّذِي قَدِمَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ وَالَّذِي أَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ مِائَةً فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلاَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ قَالَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ وَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى مِنًى أَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ فَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِمِنًى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ وَالصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلاً حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَمَرَ بِقُبَّةٍ لَهُ مِنْ شَعَرٍ فَضُرِبَتْ بِنَمِرَةَ فَسَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ تَشُكُّ قُرَيْشٌ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ كَمَا كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَجَازَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِلَتْ لَهُ فَرَكِبَ حَتَّى أَتَى بَطْنَ الْوَادِي فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلاَ إِنَّ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ مَوْضُوعٌ وَدِمَاءُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَأَوَّلُ دَمٍ أَضَعُهُ دِمَاؤُنَا دَمُ " . قَالَ عُثْمَانُ " دَمُ ابْنِ رَبِيعَةَ " . وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ " دَمُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ " . وَقَالَ بَعْضُ هَؤُلاَءِ كَانَ مُسْتَرْضَعًا فِي بَنِي سَعْدٍ فَقَتَلَتْهُ هُذَيْلٌ " وَرِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ رِبًا أَضَعُهُ رِبَانَا رِبَا عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَإِنَّهُ مَوْضُوعٌ كُلُّهُ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَخَذْتُمُوهُنَّ بِأَمَانَةِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ فُرُوجَهُنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَنْ لاَ يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ أَحَدًا تَكْرَهُونَهُ فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ فَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَإِنِّي قَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ إِنِ اعْتَصَمْتُمْ بِهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتُمْ مَسْئُولُونَ عَنِّي فَمَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ " . قَالُوا نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ وَأَدَّيْتَ وَنَصَحْتَ . ثُمَّ قَالَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَيَنْكِبُهَا إِلَى النَّاسِ " اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ " . ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَوْقِفَ فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ الْقَصْوَاءَ إِلَى الصَّخَرَاتِ وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ الْمُشَاةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَذَهَبَتِ الصُّفْرَةُ قَلِيلاً حِينَ غَابَ الْقُرْصُ وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ خَلْفَهُ فَدَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ شَنَقَ لِلْقَصْوَاءِ الزِّمَامَ حَتَّى إِنَّ رَأْسَهَا لَيُصِيبُ مَوْرِكَ رَحْلِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى " السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ " . كُلَّمَا أَتَى حَبْلاً مِنَ الْحِبَالِ أَرْخَى لَهَا قَلِيلاً حَتَّى تَصْعَدَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ - قَالَ عُثْمَانُ وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ اتَّفَقُوا - ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الصُّبْحُ - قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بِنِدَاءٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقُوا - ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ وَسُلَيْمَانُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَهَلَّلَهُ زَادَ عُثْمَانُ وَوَحَّدَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا ثُمَّ دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً حَسَنَ الشَّعْرِ أَبْيَضَ وَسِيمًا فَلَمَّا دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ الظُّعُنُ يَجْرِينَ فَطَفِقَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِنَّ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْفَضْلِ وَصَرَفَ الْفَضْلُ وَجْهَهُ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ وَحَوَّلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ وَصَرَفَ الْفَضْلُ وَجْهَهُ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ يَنْظُرُ حَتَّى أَتَى مُحَسِّرًا فَحَرَّكَ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ سَلَكَ الطَّرِيقَ الْوُسْطَى الَّذِي يُخْرِجُكَ إِلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَ الشَّجَرَةِ فَرَمَاهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْهَا بِمِثْلِ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ فَرَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَنْحَرِ فَنَحَرَ بِيَدِهِ ثَلاَثًا وَسِتِّينَ وَأَمَرَ عَلِيًّا فَنَحَرَ مَا غَبَرَ - يَقُولُ مَا بَقِيَ - وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي هَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ فَجُعِلَتْ فِي قِدْرٍ فَطُبِخَتْ فَأَكَلاَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا وَشَرِبَا مِنْ مَرَقِهَا قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ ثُمَّ أَفَاضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى بِمَكَّةَ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَتَى بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَهُمْ يَسْقُونَ عَلَى زَمْزَمَ فَقَالَ " انْزِعُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَوْلاَ أَنْ يَغْلِبَكُمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى سِقَايَتِكُمْ لَنَزَعْتُ مَعَكُمْ " . فَنَاوَلُوهُ دَلْوًا فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1905 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 185 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 1900 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 131
Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported God’s messenger as saying, “Two angels will come to him, make him sit up, and ask him who his Lord is, to which he will reply that his Lord is God. They will ask him what his religion is, and he will reply that his religion is Islam. They will ask him about this man who was sent on a mission among his people, and he will reply that he is God’s messenger. They will ask him what made him aware of this, and he will reply that he read God’s Book, believed in it, and considered it true, which is verified by God’s words, ‘God establishes those who believe with the word that stands firm1...’ Then a crier will call from heaven, ‘My servant has spoken the truth, so spread a bed for him from paradise, clothe him from paradise, and open a door for him into paradise.’ A door will then be opened for him towards paradise, some of its air and perfume will come to him, and a space will be made for him in it as far as the eye can see.” He also mentioned the death of the infidel, saying, “His spirit will be restored to his body, two angels will come, make him sit up and ask him who his Lord is, to which he will reply, ‘Alas, alas, I do not know.’ They will ask him what his religion is, and he will reply, ‘Alas, alas, I do not know.’ They will ask him about this man who was sent on a mission among his people, and he will reply, ‘Alas, alas, I do not know.' Then a crier will call from heaven, ‘He has lied, so spread a bed for him from hell, clothe him from hell, and open a door for him into hell.' Then some of its heat and pestilential wind will come to him, and his grave will become restricted so that his ribs will be pressed together. One who is blind and dumb will then be placed in charge of him, having a sledgehammer such that if a mountain were struck with it it would become dust. He will give him a blow with it and he will utter a shout which will be heard by everything between the east and the west except by men and jinn, and he will become dust. Then his spirit will be restored to him."
Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
1 Quran, xiv, 27.
عَن الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ ديني الْإِسْلَام فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ قَالَ فَيَقُول هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَقُولَانِ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ فَيَقُولُ قَرَأْتُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَآمَنْتُ بِهِ وَصَدَّقْتُ زَاد فِي حَدِيث جرير فَذَلِك قَول الله عز وَجل (يثبت الله الَّذين آمنُوا بالْقَوْل الثَّابِت)
الْآيَة ثمَّ اتفقَا قَالَ فينادي مُنَاد من السَّمَاء أَن قد صدق عَبدِي فأفرشوه مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وألبسوه من الْجنَّة قَالَ فيأتيه من روحها وطيبها قَالَ وَيفتح لَهُ فِيهَا مد بَصَره قَالَ وَإِن الْكَافِر فَذكر مَوته قَالَ وتعاد رُوحُهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ هَاهْ هَاهْ لَا أَدْرِي فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ هَاهْ هَاهْ لَا أَدْرِي فَيَقُولَانِ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ فَيَقُولُ هَاهْ هَاهْ لَا أَدْرِي فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَنَّ كَذَبَ فَأَفْرِشُوهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى النَّارِ قَالَ فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ حَرِّهَا وَسَمُومِهَا قَالَ وَيُضَيَّقُ عَلَيْهِ قَبْرُهُ حَتَّى تَخْتَلِفَ فِيهِ أَضْلَاعُهُ ثمَّ يقيض لَهُ أعمى أبكم مَعَهُ مِرْزَبَّةٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ لَوْ ضُرِبَ بِهَا جبل لصار تُرَابا قَالَ فَيَضْرِبُهُ بِهَا ضَرْبَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمغْرب إِلَّا الثقلَيْن فَيصير تُرَابا قَالَ ثمَّ تُعَاد فِيهِ الرّوح» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
| Grade: | Hasan (without: "...and he will become dust. Then his spirit will be restored to him.") (Zubair `Aliza'i) | حسن (دون قوله: فَيصير تُرَابا قَالَ ثمَّ تُعَاد فِيهِ الرّوح) (زبیر علی زئی) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 131 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 124 |
Sahih Muslim 404 a
Hattan b. `Abdullah al-Raqashi reported:
I observed prayer with Abu Musa al-Ash`ari and when he was in the qa`dah, one among the people said: The prayer has been made obligatory along with piety and Zakat. He (the narrator) said: When Abu Musa had finished the prayer after salutation he turned (towards the people) and said: Who amongst you said such and such a thing? A hush fell on the people. He again said: Who amongst you has said such and such a thing? A hush fell on the people. He (Abu Musa) said: Hattan, it is perhaps you that have uttered it. He (Hattan) said No. I have not uttered it. I was afraid that you might be annoyed with me on account of this. A person amongst the people said: It was I who said it, and in this I intended nothing but good. Abu Musa said: Don't you know what you have to recite in your prayers? Verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) addressed us and explained to us all its aspects and taught us how to observe prayer (properly). He (the Holy Prophet) said: When you pray make your rows straight and let anyone amongst you act as your Imam. Recite the takbir when he recites it and when he recites: Not of those with whom Thou art angry, nor of those who go astray, say: Amin. Allah would respond you. And when he (the Imam) recites the takbir, you may also recite the takbir, for the Imam bows before you and raises himself before you. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The one is equivalent to the other. And when he says: Allah listens to him who praises Him, you should say: O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the praise, for Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has vouchsafed (us) through the tongue of His Apostle (may peace be upon him) that Allah listens to him who praises Him. And when he (the Imam) recites the takbir and prostrates, you should also recite the takbir and prostrate, for the Imam prostrates before you and raises himself before you. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The one is equivalent to the other. And when he (the Imam) sits for Qa`da (for tashahhud) the first words of every one amongst you should be: All services rendered by words, acts of worship and all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Apostle, and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the upright servants of Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الأُمَوِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كَامِلٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيِّ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ صَلاَةً فَلَمَّا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أُقِرَّتِ الصَّلاَةُ بِالْبِرِّ وَالزَّكَاةِ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا قَضَى أَبُو مُوسَى الصَّلاَةَ وَسَلَّمَ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمُ الْقَائِلُ كَلِمَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّكُمُ الْقَائِلُ كَلِمَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ يَا حِطَّانُ قُلْتَهَا قَالَ مَا قُلْتُهَا وَلَقَدْ رَهِبْتُ أَنْ تَبْكَعَنِي بِهَا . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا قُلْتُهَا وَلَمْ أُرِدْ بِهَا إِلاَّ الْخَيْرَ . فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَمَا تَعْلَمُونَ كَيْفَ تَقُولُونَ فِي صَلاَتِكُمْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَنَا فَبَيَّنَ لَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَعَلَّمَنَا صَلاَتَنَا فَقَالَ " إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ ثُمَّ لْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ فَقُولُوا آمِينَ . يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ " . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ . فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ . يَسْمَعُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ . وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَاسْجُدُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ " . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ . وَإِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمُ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 404a |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 66 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 800 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5185
Narrated Qays ibn Sa'd:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) came to visit us in our house, and said: Peace and Allah's mercy be upon you! Sa'd returned the greeting in a lower tone.
Qays said: I said: Do you not grant permission to the Messenger of Allah (saws) to enter?
He said: Leave him, he will give us many greetings. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Peace and Allah's mercy be upon you! Sa'd again responded in a lower tone. The Messenger of Allah (saws) again said: Peace and Allah's mercy be upon you! So the Messenger of Allah (saws) went away.
Sa'd went after him and said: Messenger of Allah! I heard your greetings and responded in a lower tone so that you might give us many greetings. The Messenger of Allah (saws) returned with him. Sa'd then offered to prepare bath-water for him, and he took a bath. He then gave him a long wrapper dyed with saffron or wars and he wrapped himself in it.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) then raised his hands and said: O Allah, bestow Thy blessings and mercy on the family of Sa'd ibn Ubadah! The Messenger of Allah (saws) then shared their meals.
When he intended to return, Sa'd brought near him an ass which was covered with a blanket. The Messenger of Allah (saws) mounted it.
Sa'd said: O Qays, accompany the Messenger of Allah. Qays said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: Ride. But I refused. He again said: Either ride or go away. He said: So I went away.
Hisham said: AbuMarwan (transmitted) from Muhammad ibn AbdurRahman ibn As'ad ibn Zurarah.
Abu Dawud said: 'Umar b. 'Abd al-Wahid and Ibn Sama'ah transmitted it from al-Awzai' in mursal form (the ling of the Companion being missing), and they did not mention Qais b. Sa'd.
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَسْعَدَ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ زَارَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَنْزِلِنَا فَقَالَ " السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ " . فَرَدَّ سَعْدٌ رَدًّا خَفِيًّا . قَالَ قَيْسٌ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَأْذَنُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ ذَرْهُ يُكْثِرْ عَلَيْنَا مِنَ السَّلاَمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ " . فَرَدَّ سَعْدٌ رَدًّا خَفِيًّا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ " . ثُمَّ رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاتَّبَعَهُ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ تَسْلِيمَكَ وَأَرُدُّ عَلَيْكَ رَدًّا خَفِيًّا لِتُكْثِرَ عَلَيْنَا مِنَ السَّلاَمِ . قَالَ فَانْصَرَفَ مَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ بِغِسْلٍ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ نَاوَلَهُ مِلْحَفَةً مَصْبُوغَةً بِزَعْفَرَانٍ أَوْ وَرْسٍ فَاشْتَمَلَ بِهَا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ " اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ صَلَوَاتِكَ وَرَحْمَتَكَ عَلَى آلِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ " . قَالَ ثُمَّ أَصَابَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ الاِنْصِرَافَ قَرَّبَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ حِمَارًا قَدْ وَطَّأَ عَلَيْهِ بِقَطِيفَةٍ فَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا قَيْسُ اصْحَبْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ قَيْسٌ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " ارْكَبْ " . فَأَبَيْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِمَّا أَنْ تَرْكَبَ وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَنْصَرِفَ " . قَالَ فَانْصَرَفْتُ . قَالَ هِشَامٌ أَبُو مَرْوَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَسْعَدَ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ وَابْنُ سَمَاعَةَ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ مُرْسَلاً وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا قَيْسَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if in chain (Al-Albani) | ضعيف الإسناد (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5185 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 413 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5166 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4420
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:
Muhammad ibn Ishaq said: I mentioned the story of Ma'iz ibn Malik to Asim ibn Umar ibn Qatadah. He said to me: Hasan ibn Muhammad ibn Ali ibn AbuTalib said to me: Some men of the tribe of Aslam whom I do not blame and whom you like have transmitted to me the saying of the Messenger of Allah (saws): Why did you not leave him alone?
He said: But I did not understand this tradition. So I went to Jabir ibn Abdullah and said (to him): Some men of the tribe of Aslam narrate that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said when they mentioned to him the anxiety of Ma'iz when the stones hurt him: "Why did you not leave him alone?' But I do not know this tradition.
He said: My cousin, I know this tradition more than the people. I was one of those who had stoned the man. When we came out with him, stoned him and he felt the effect of the stones, he cried: O people! return me to the Messenger of Allah (saws). My people killed me and deceived me; they told me that the Messenger of Allah (saws) would not kill me. We did not keep away from him till we killed him. When we returned to the Messenger of Allah (saws) we informed him of it.
He said: Why did you not leave him alone and bring him to me? and he said this so that the Messenger of Allah (saws) might ascertain it from him. But he did not say this to abandon the prescribed punishment. He said: I then understood the intent of the tradition.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ ذَكَرْتُ لِعَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ قِصَّةَ مَاعِزِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَقَالَ لِي حَدَّثَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ذَلِكَ، مِنْ قَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَهَلاَّ تَرَكْتُمُوهُ " . مَنْ شِئْتُمْ مِنْ رِجَالِ أَسْلَمَ مِمَّنْ لاَ أَتَّهِمُ . قَالَ وَلَمْ أَعْرِفْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ فَجِئْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ رِجَالاً مِنْ أَسْلَمَ يُحَدِّثُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُمْ حِينَ ذَكَرُوا لَهُ جَزَعَ مَاعِزٍ مِنَ الْحِجَارَةِ حِينَ أَصَابَتْهُ " أَلاَّ تَرَكْتُمُوهُ " . وَمَا أَعْرِفُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَنَا أَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ كُنْتُ فِيمَنْ رَجَمَ الرَّجُلَ إِنَّا لَمَّا خَرَجْنَا بِهِ فَرَجَمْنَاهُ فَوَجَدَ مَسَّ الْحِجَارَةِ صَرَخَ بِنَا يَا قَوْمِ رُدُّونِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ قَوْمِي قَتَلُونِي وَغَرُّونِي مِنْ نَفْسِي وَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ قَاتِلِي فَلَمْ نَنْزِعْ عَنْهُ حَتَّى قَتَلْنَاهُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ قَالَ " فَهَلاَّ تَرَكْتُمُوهُ وَجِئْتُمُونِي بِهِ " . لِيَسْتَثْبِتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُ فَأَمَّا لِتَرْكِ حَدٍّ فَلاَ قَالَ فَعَرَفْتُ وَجْهَ الْحَدِيثِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4420 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 70 |
| English translation | : Book 39, Hadith 4406 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that Sawda bint Abdullah ibn Umar, who was in the household of Urwa ibn az- Zubayr, set off walking between Safa and Marwa when doing either hajj or an umra. She was a heavy woman and she began when everybody was leaving after the isha prayer, and she still had not completed her circuits when the first call was given for subh, but finished them between the two calls to prayer.
If Urwa saw people doing circuits on riding beasts he would tell them in very strong terms not to do so, and they would pretend to be ill, out of awe of him.
Hisham added, "He used to say to us about them 'These are unsuccessful and have lost.' "
Malik said, "Someone who forgets say between Safa and Marwa in an umra, and does not remember until he is far from Makka, should return and do say. If, in the meantime, he has had intercourse with a woman, he should return and do say between Safa and Marwa so as to complete what remains of that umra, and then after that he has to do another umra and offer a sacrificial animal."
Malik was asked about someone who met another man when doing say between Safa and Marwa and stopped to talk with him, and he said, "I do not like anyone to do that."
Malik said, "If anyone forgets some of his tawaf or is uncertain about it and remembers only when he is doing say between Safa and Marwa, he should stop the say and complete his tawaf of the House apart from that about which he is certain. After that he prays the two rakas of the tawaf, and then begins his say between Safa and Marwa."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ سَوْدَةَ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، كَانَتْ عِنْدَ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَخَرَجَتْ تَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فِي حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ مَاشِيَةً وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً ثَقِيلَةً فَجَاءَتْ حِينَ انْصَرَفَ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْعِشَاءِ فَلَمْ تَقْضِ طَوَافَهَا حَتَّى نُودِيَ بِالأُولَى مِنَ الصُّبْحِ فَقَضَتْ طَوَافَهَا فِيمَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ . وَكَانَ عُرْوَةُ إِذَا رَآهُمْ يَطُوفُونَ عَلَى الدَّوَابِّ يَنْهَاهُمْ أَشَدَّ النَّهْىِ فَيَعْتَلُّونَ بِالْمَرَضِ حَيَاءً مِنْهُ فَيَقُولُ لَنَا فِيمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُ لَقَدْ خَابَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَخَسِرُوا . قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ نَسِيَ السَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فِي عُمْرَةٍ فَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ حَتَّى يَسْتَبْعِدَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَنَّهُ يَرْجِعُ فَيَسْعَى وَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ أَصَابَ النِّسَاءَ فَلْيَرْجِعْ فَلْيَسْعَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى يُتِمَّ مَا بَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ عَلَيْهِ عُمْرَةٌ أُخْرَى وَالْهَدْىُ . وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَلْقَاهُ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَيَقِفُ مَعَهُ يُحَدِّثُهُ فَقَالَ لاَ أُحِبُّ لَهُ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ نَسِيَ مِنْ طَوَافِهِ شَيْئًا أَوْ شَكَّ فِيهِ فَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يَقْطَعُ سَعْيَهُ ثُمَّ يُتِمُّ طَوَافَهُ بِالْبَيْتِ عَلَى مَا يَسْتَيْقِنُ وَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَىِ الطَّوَافِ ثُمَّ يَبْتَدِئُ سَعْيَهُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 131 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 834 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 413
Huraith bin Qabisah narrated:
"I arrived in Al-Madinah and said: 'O Allah! Facilitate me to be in a righteous gathering.'" He said: "I sat with Abu Hurairah and said: 'Indeed I asked Allah to provide me with a righteous gathering. So narrate a hadith to me which you heard from Allah's Messenger (saws) so that perhaps Allah would cause me to benefit from it.' He said: 'I heard Allah's Messenger (saws) say: "Indeed the first deed by which a servant will be called to account on the Day of Resurrection is his Salat. If it is complete, he is successful and saved, but if it is defective, he has failed and lost. So if something is deficient in his obligatory (prayers) then the Lord, Mighty and Sublime says: 'Look! Are there any voluntary (prayers) for my worshipper?' So with them, what was deficient in his obligatory (prayers) will be completed. Then the rest of his deeds will be treated like that."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَتَادَةُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ حُرَيْثِ بْنِ قَبِيصَةَ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ يَسِّرْ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا . قَالَ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَرْزُقَنِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا فَحَدِّثْنِي بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي بِهِ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا يُحَاسَبُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ صَلاَتُهُ فَإِنْ صَلُحَتْ فَقَدْ أَفْلَحَ وَأَنْجَحَ وَإِنْ فَسَدَتْ فَقَدْ خَابَ وَخَسِرَ فَإِنِ انْتَقَصَ مِنْ فَرِيضَتِهِ شَيْءٌ قَالَ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ انْظُرُوا هَلْ لِعَبْدِي مِنْ تَطَوُّعٍ فَيُكَمَّلَ بِهَا مَا انْتَقَصَ مِنَ الْفَرِيضَةِ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ سَائِرُ عَمَلِهِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَالْمَشْهُورُ هُوَ قَبِيصَةُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ . وَرُوِيَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوُ هَذَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 413 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 266 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 413 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1772
Ubayd ibn Jurayj said to Abdullah ibn Umar:
AbuAbdurRahman, I saw you doing things which I did not see being done by your companions.
He asked: What are they, Ibn Jurayj? He replied: I saw you touching only the two Yamani corners; and I saw you wearing shoes having no hair; I saw you dyeing in yellow colour; and I saw you wearing ihram on the eighth of Dhul-Hijjah, whereas the people had worn ihram when they sighted the moon.
Abdullah ibn Umar replied: As regards the corners, I have not seen the Messenger of Allah (saws) touching anything (in the Ka'bah) but the two Yamani corners. As for the tanned leather shoes, I have seen the Messenger of Allah (saws) wearing tanned leather shoes, and he would wear them after ablution. Therefore I like to wear them. As regards wearing yellow, I have seen the Messenger of Allah (saws) wearing yellow, so I like to wear with it. As regards shouting the talbiyah, I have seen the Messenger of Allah (saws) raising his voice in talbiyah when his she-camel stood up with him on its back.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَأَيْتُكَ تَصْنَعُ أَرْبَعًا لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ يَصْنَعُهَا . قَالَ مَا هُنَّ يَا ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُكَ لاَ تَمَسُّ مِنَ الأَرْكَانِ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ السِّبْتِيَّةَ وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَصْبُغُ بِالصُّفْرَةِ وَرَأَيْتُكَ إِذَا كُنْتَ بِمَكَّةَ أَهَلَّ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْهِلاَلَ وَلَمْ تُهِلَّ أَنْتَ حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَمَّا الأَرْكَانُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمَسُّ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ وَأَمَّا النِّعَالُ السِّبْتِيَّةُ فِإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ الَّتِي لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَعْرٌ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فِيهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَلْبَسَهَا وَأَمَّا الصُّفْرَةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْبُغُ بِهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَصْبُغَ بِهَا وَأَمَّا الإِهْلاَلُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهِلُّ حَتَّى تَنْبَعِثَ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1772 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 52 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 1768 |
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ :" إِنَّمَا يُفْتِي النَّاسَ أَحَدُ ثَلَاثَةٍ : رَجُلٌ عَلِمَ نَاسِخَ الْقُرْآنِ مِنْ مَنْسُوخِهِ "، قَالُوا : وَمَنْ ذَاكَ؟، قَالَ : " عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ : وَأَمِيرٌ لَا يَجِدُ بُدًّا، أَوْ أَحْمَقُ مُتَكَلِّفٌ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ : فَلَسْتُ بِوَاحِدٍ مِنْ هَذَيْنِ، وَأَرْجُو أَنْ لَا أَكُونَ الثَّالِثَ
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 174 |
Sahih Muslim 419 a
Anas b. Malik reported, Abu Bakr led them in prayer due to the illness of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) of which be died. It was a Monday and they stood in rows for prayer. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) drew aside the curtain of ('A'isha's) apartment and looked at us while he was standing, and his (Prophet's) face was (as bright) as the paper of the Holy Book. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt happy and smiled. And we were confounded with joy while in prayer due to the arrival (among our midst) of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), Abu Bakr stepped back upon his heels to say prayer in a row perceiving that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had come out for prayer. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) with the help of his hand signed to them to complete their prayer. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went back (to his apartment) and drew the curtain. He (the narrator) said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) breathed his last on that very day.
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَحَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنِي وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، كَانَ يُصَلِّي لَهُمْ فِي وَجَعِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الاِثْنَيْنِ - وَهُمْ صُفُوفٌ فِي الصَّلاَةِ - كَشَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سِتْرَ الْحُجْرَةِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْنَا وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ كَأَنَّ وَجْهَهُ وَرَقَةُ مُصْحَفٍ . ثُمَّ تَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَاحِكًا - قَالَ - فَبُهِتْنَا وَنَحْنُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ مِنْ فَرَحٍ بِخُرُوجِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَكَصَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ لِيَصِلَ الصَّفَّ وَظَنَّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَارِجٌ لِلصَّلاَةِ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ أَنْ أَتِمُّوا صَلاَتَكُمْ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْخَى السِّتْرَ - قَالَ - فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 419a |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 106 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 840 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2863
It was
narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah
(saw) sent ‘Alqamah bin Mujazziz at the head of a detachment, and I
was among them. When he reached the battle site, or when he was
partway there, a group of the army asked permission to take a
different route, and he gave them permission, and appointed ‘Abdullah
bin Hudhafah bin Qais As-Sahmi as their leader, and I was one of
those
who fought alongside with him. When we were partway there, the
people
lit a fire to warm themselves and cook some food. ‘Abdullah,
who was a
man who liked to joke, said:
“Do I not have the right
that you should
listen to me and obey?” They said: “Yes.” He
said: “And if I command
you to do something, will you not do it?”
They said: “Of course.” He
said: “Then I command you to jump
into this fire.” Some people got up
and got ready to jump, and when
he saw that they were about to jump,
he said: “Restrain yourselves,
for I was joking with you.” When we
came to Al-Madinah, they
mentioned that to the Prophet (saw), and the
Messenger of Allah (saw)
said: “Whoever among you commands you to do
something that involves
disobedience to Allah, do not obey him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ مُجَزِّزٍ عَلَى بَعْثٍ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى رَأْسِ غَزَاتِهِ أَوْ كَانَ بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ اسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنَ الْجَيْشِ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ حُذَافَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ السَّهْمِيَّ فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ غَزَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ أَوْقَدَ الْقَوْمُ نَارًا لِيَصْطَلُوا أَوْ لِيَصْنَعُوا عَلَيْهَا صَنِيعًا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ - وَكَانَتْ فِيهِ دُعَابَةٌ - أَلَيْسَ لِي عَلَيْكُمُ السَّمْعُ وَالطَّاعَةُ قَالُوا بَلَى . قَالَ فَمَا أَنَا بِآمِرِكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ صَنَعْتُمُوهُ قَالُوا نَعَمْ . قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَعْزِمُ عَلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ تَوَاثَبْتُمْ فِي هَذِهِ النَّارِ . فَقَامَ نَاسٌ فَتَحَجَّزُوا فَلَمَّا ظَنَّ أَنَّهُمْ وَاثِبُونَ قَالَ أَمْسِكُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا كُنْتُ أَمْزَحُ مَعَكُمْ . فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ أَمَرَكُمْ مِنْهُمْ بِمَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تُطِيعُوهُ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2863 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 111 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2863 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4006
It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubaidah that the Messenger of Allah (saw)
said:
“When the Children of Isral became deficient in religious
commitment, a man would see his brother committing sin and would tell
him not to do it, but the next day, what he had seen him do did not
prevent him from eating or drinking with him, or mixing with him. So
Allah made the hearts of those who did not commit sin like the hearts
of those who did, and He revealed Qur’an concerning them and said:
“Those among the Children of Israel who disbelieved were cursed by
the tongue of David and ‘Eisa, son of Maryam” until he reached:
“And had they believed in Allah, and in the Prophet and in what has
been revealed to him, never would they have taken them (the
disbelievers) as their friends; but many of them are disobedient (to
Allah).”[5:78-81]
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) sat up and said: "No, not until they take the hand of the wrongdoer (i.e. restrain him] and force him to follow the right way."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَمَّا وَقَعَ فِيهِمُ النَّقْصُ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَرَى أَخَاهُ عَلَى الذَّنْبِ فَيَنْهَاهُ عَنْهُ فَإِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ مَا رَأَى مِنْهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَكِيلَهُ وَشَرِيبَهُ وَخَلِيطَهُ فَضَرَبَ اللَّهُ قُلُوبَ بَعْضِهِمْ بِبَعْضٍ وَنَزَلَ فِيهِمُ الْقُرْآنُ فَقَالَ {لُعِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى لِسَانِ دَاوُدَ وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ} حَتَّى بَلَغَ {وَلَوْ كَانُوا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالنَّبِيِّ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَا اتَّخَذُوهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ وَلَكِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِنْهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ } " . قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسَ وَقَالَ " لاَ حَتَّى تَأْخُذُوا عَلَى يَدَىِ الظَّالِمِ فَتَأْطِرُوهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ أَطْرًا " .
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، - أَمْلاَهُ عَلَىَّ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَضَّاحِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِمِثْلِهِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4006 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 81 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4006 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4895
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
I witnessed the `Id-al-Fitr prayer with Allah's Apostle , Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman; and all of them offered it before delivering the sermon... and then delivered the sermon. Once the Prophet (after completing the prayer and the sermon) came down, as if I am now looking at him waving at the men with his hand to sit down, and walked through them till he, along with Bilal, reached (the rows of) the women. Then he recited: 'O Prophet! When believing women come to you to take the oath of allegiance that they will not worship anything other than Allah, will not steal, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, will not kill their children, and will not utter slander, intentionally forging falsehood (by making illegal children belonging to their husbands)'....(60.12) Having finished, he said, 'Do you agree to that?" One lady, other than whom none replied the Prophet said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle!" (The, sub-narrator, Al-Hasan did not know who the lady was.) Then the Prophet said to them: "Will you give alms?" Thereupon Bilal spread out his garment and the women started throwing big rings and small rings into Bilal's garment. (See Hadith No. 95 vol.2)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ فَكُلُّهُمْ يُصَلِّيهَا قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ ثُمَّ يَخْطُبُ بَعْدُ، فَنَزَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ حِينَ يُجَلِّسُ الرِّجَالَ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يَشُقُّهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَى النِّسَاءَ مَعَ بِلاَلٍ فَقَالَ {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ يُبَايِعْنَكَ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكْنَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَسْرِقْنَ وَلاَ يَزْنِينَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلْنَ أَوْلاَدَهُنَّ وَلاَ يَأْتِينَ بِبُهْتَانٍ يَفْتَرِينَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِنَّ وَأَرْجُلِهِنَّ} حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنَ الآيَةِ كُلِّهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ حِينَ فَرَغَ " أَنْتُنَّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ". وَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ لَمْ يُجِبْهُ غَيْرُهَا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لاَ يَدْرِي الْحَسَنُ مَنْ هِيَ. قَالَ " فَتَصَدَّقْنَ " وَبَسَطَ بِلاَلٌ ثَوْبَهُ فَجَعَلْنَ يُلْقِينَ الْفَتَخَ وَالْخَوَاتِيمَ فِي ثَوْبِ بِلاَلٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4895 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 415 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 418 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5851
Narrated Sa`id Al-Maqburi:
'Ubai bin Juraij said to `Abdullah Ben `Umar, "I see you doing four things which are not done by your friends." Ibn `Umar said, "What are they, O Ibn Juraij?" He said, "I see that you do not touch except the two Yemenite corners of the Ka`ba (while performing the Tawaf): and I see you wearing the Sabtiyya shoes; and I see you dyeing (your hair) with Sufra; and I see that when you are in Mecca, the people assume the state of Ihram on seeing the crescent (on the first day of Dhul-Hijja) while you do not assume the state of Ihram till the Day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul Hijja)." `Abdullah bin `Umar said to him, "As for the corners of the Ka`ba, I have not seen Allah's Apostle touching except the two Yemenite corners, As for the Sabtiyya shoes, I saw Allah's Apostle wearing leather shoes that had no hair, and he used to perform the ablution while wearing them. Therefore, I like to wear such shoes. As regards dyeing with Sufra, I saw Allah's Apostle dyeing his hair with it, so I like to dye (my hair) with it. As regards the crescent (of Dhul-Hijja), I have not seen Allah's Apostle assuming the state of Ihram till his she-camel set out (on the 8th of Dhul-Hijja).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ رَأَيْتُكَ تَصْنَعُ أَرْبَعًا لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ يَصْنَعُهَا. قَالَ مَا هِيَ يَا ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُكَ لاَ تَمَسُّ مِنَ الأَرْكَانِ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ، وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ السِّبْتِيَّةَ، وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَصْبُغُ بِالصُّفْرَةِ، وَرَأَيْتُكَ إِذَا كُنْتَ بِمَكَّةَ أَهَلَّ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْهِلاَلَ، وَلَمْ تُهِلَّ أَنْتَ حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ. فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَمَّا الأَرْكَانُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمَسُّ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ، وَأَمَّا النِّعَالُ السِّبْتِيَّةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ الَّتِي لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَعَرٌ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فِيهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَلْبَسَهَا، وَأَمَّا الصُّفْرَةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْبُغُ بِهَا، فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَصْبُغَ بِهَا وَأَمَّا الإِهْلاَلُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهِلُّ حَتَّى تَنْبَعِثَ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5851 |
| In-book reference | : Book 77, Hadith 68 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 742 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i » The Book of Qiyam Al-Lail (The Night Prayer) and Voluntary Prayers During the Day - كتاب قيام الليل وتطوع النهار
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1620
It was narrated from Kuraib that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas told him:
He slept at the house of Maimunah the wife of the Prophet (SAW), who was his maternal aunt. He said: "I laid down across the mattress an the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and his wife lay along it. The Prophet (SAW) slept until midnight, or a little before or a little after. The Prophet (SAW) woke up and began to rub the sleep from his face with his hand. Then he recited the last ten verses of Surah Al Imran. Then he got up and went to a water skin that was hanging up and performed wudu from it, and he performed wudu well, then he stood up and prayed." Abdullah bin 'Abbas said: "I stood up and did what he had done, then I went and stood beside him. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) put his right hand on my neck, and took old of my right hand and tweaked it. Then he prayed two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then he prayed witr.Then he lay down until the Mu'adhdhin came to him and he prayed two brief rak'ahs."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، بَاتَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ - وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ - فَاضْطَجَعَ فِي عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ أَوْ قَبْلَهُ قَلِيلاً أَوْ بَعْدَهُ قَلِيلاً اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ الْخَوَاتِيمَ مِنْ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي وَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي الْيُمْنَى يَفْتِلُهَا فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1620 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 23 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1621 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7286
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:
Uyaina bin Hisn bin Hudhaifa bin Badr came and stayed (at Medina) with his nephew Al-Hurr bin Qais bin Hisn who was one of those whom `Umar used to keep near him, as the Qurra' (learned men knowing Qur'an by heart) were the people of `Umar's meetings and his advisors whether they were old or young. 'Uyaina said to his nephew, "O my nephew! Have you an approach to this chief so as to get for me the permission to see him?" His nephew said, "I will get the permission for you to see him." (Ibn `Abbas added: ) So he took the permission for 'Uyaina, and when the latter entered, he said, "O the son of Al-Khattab! By Allah, you neither give us sufficient provision nor judge among us with justice." On that `Umar became so furious that he intended to harm him. Al-Hurr, said, "O Chief of the Believers!" Allah said to His Apostle 'Hold to forgiveness, command what is good (right), and leave the foolish (i.e. do not punish them).' (7.199) and this person is among the foolish." By Allah, `Umar did not overlook that Verse when Al-Hurr recited it before him, and `Umar said to observe (the orders of) Allah's Book strictly." (See Hadith No. 166, Vol. 6)
حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ بَدْرٍ فَنَزَلَ عَلَى ابْنِ أَخِيهِ الْحُرِّ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ حِصْنٍ، وَكَانَ مِنَ النَّفَرِ الَّذِينَ يُدْنِيهِمْ عُمَرُ، وَكَانَ الْقُرَّاءُ أَصْحَابَ مَجْلِسِ عُمَرَ وَمُشَاوَرَتِهِ كُهُولاً كَانُوا أَوْ شُبَّانًا فَقَالَ عُيَيْنَةُ لاِبْنِ أَخِيهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي هَلْ لَكَ وَجْهٌ عِنْدَ هَذَا الأَمِيرِ فَتَسْتَأْذِنَ لِي عَلَيْهِ قَالَ سَأَسْتَأْذِنُ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ. قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ لِعُيَيْنَةَ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ وَاللَّهِ مَا تُعْطِينَا الْجَزْلَ، وَمَا تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَنَا بِالْعَدْلِ. فَغَضِبَ عُمَرُ حَتَّى هَمَّ بِأَنْ يَقَعَ بِهِ فَقَالَ الْحُرُّ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم {خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْعُرْفِ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْجَاهِلِينَ} وَإِنَّ هَذَا مِنَ الْجَاهِلِينَ. فَوَاللَّهِ مَا جَاوَزَهَا عُمَرُ حِينَ تَلاَهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ وَقَّافًا عِنْدَ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7286 |
| In-book reference | : Book 96, Hadith 17 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 389 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2515, 2516
Narrated Abu Wail:
Abdullah (bin Mas'ud) said, "Whoever took a false oath in order to grab somebody's property will meet Allah while Allah will be angry with him." Allah revealed the following verse to confirm that:--"Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenant And their oaths...a painful torment." (3.77)
Al-Ash'ath bin Qais came to us and asked as to what Abu Abdur-Rehman (i.e. Ibn Mas'ud) was telling you." We related the story to him. On that he said, "He has told the truth. This verse was revealed about me. I had some dispute with another man regarding a well and we took the case before Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle said (to me), "Produce two witnesses (to support your claim); otherwise the defendant has the right to take an oath (to refute your claim).' I said, 'The defendant would not mind to take a false oath." Allah's Apostle then said, 'Whoever took a false oath in order to grab someone else's property will meet Allah, Allah will be angry with him.' Allah then revealed what Confirmed it." Al-Ash'ath then recited the following Verse:--"Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenant, And their oaths . . . (to) . . . they shall have a painful torment!' (3.77) (See Hadith No. 546)
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ، يَسْتَحِقُّ بِهَا مَالاً وَهْوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَصْدِيقَ ذَلِكَ {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً} فَقَرَأَ إِلَى {عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ} .ثُمَّ إِنَّ الأَشْعَثَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ مَا يُحَدِّثُكُمْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ فَحَدَّثْنَاهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ لَفِيَّ وَاللَّهِ أُنْزِلَتْ، كَانَتْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ خُصُومَةٌ فِي بِئْرٍ فَاخْتَصَمْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " شَاهِدُكَ أَوْ يَمِينُهُ ". قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ إِذًا يَحْلِفُ وَلاَ يُبَالِي. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ يَسْتَحِقُّ بِهَا مَالاً هُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ". فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَصْدِيقَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ اقْتَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً} إِلَى {وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ} .
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2515, 2516 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 8 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 692 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Said ibn Abi Said al-Maqburi that Ubayd ibn Jurayj once said to Abdullah ibn Umar, "Abu Abd ar- Rahman, I have seen you doing four things which I have never seen any of your companions doing." He said, "What are they, Ibn Jurayj?" and he replied, "I have seen you touching only the twoYamani corners, I have seen you wearing hairless sandals, I have seen you using yellow dye, and, when you were at Makka and everybody had started doing talbiya after seeing the new moon, I saw that you did not do so until the eighth of Dhu'l-Hijja."
Abdullah ibn Umar replied, "As for the corners, I only ever saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, touching the two Yamani corners. As for the sandals, I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wearing hairless sandals and doing wudu in them, and I like wearing them. As for using yellow dye, I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, using it, and I also like to use it for dyeing things with. As for doing talbiya, I never saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, begin doing so until he had set out on the animal he was riding on (i.e. for Mina and Arafa)."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَأَيْتُكَ تَصْنَعُ أَرْبَعًا لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ يَصْنَعُهَا . قَالَ وَمَا هُنَّ يَا ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُكَ لاَ تَمَسُّ مِنَ الأَرْكَانِ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ السِّبْتِيَّةَ وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَصْبُغُ بِالصُّفْرَةِ وَرَأَيْتُكَ إِذَا كُنْتَ بِمَكَّةَ أَهَلَّ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْهِلاَلَ وَلَمْ تُهْلِلْ أَنْتَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَمَّا الأَرْكَانُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمَسُّ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَّيْنِ وَأَمَّا النِّعَالُ السِّبْتِيَّةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ الَّتِي لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَعَرٌ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فِيهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَلْبَسَهَا وَأَمَّا الصُّفْرَةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْبُغُ بِهَا فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَصْبُغَ بِهَا وَأَمَّا الإِهْلاَلُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهِلُّ حَتَّى تَنْبَعِثَ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 31 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 739 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1065, 1066
Narrated `Aisha:
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) recited (the Qur'an) aloud during the eclipse prayer and when he had finished the eclipse prayer he said the Takbir and bowed. When he stood straight from bowing he would say "Sami 'allahu liman hamidah Rabbana wa laka l-hamd." And he would again start reciting. In the eclipse prayer there are four bowing and four prostrations in two rak`at. Al-Auza'i and others said that they had heard Az-Zuhri from 'Urwa from `Aisha saying, "In the lifetime of Allah's Apostle the sun eclipsed, and he made a person to announce: 'Prayer in congregation.' He led the prayer and performed four bowing and four prostrations in two rak`at." Narrated Al-Walid that `Abdur-Rahman bin Namir had informed him that he had heard the same. Ibn Shihab heard the same. Az-Zuhri said, "I asked ('Urwa), 'What did your brother `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair do? He prayed two rak`at (of the eclipse prayer) like the morning prayer, when he offered the (eclipse) prayer in Medina.' 'Urwa replied that he had missed (i.e. did not pray according to) the Prophet's tradition." Sulaiman bin Kathir and Sufyan bin Husain narrated from Az-Zuhri that the prayer for the eclipse used to be offered with loud recitation.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ نَمِرٍ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ جَهَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَلاَةِ الْخُسُوفِ بِقِرَاءَتِهِ، فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ قِرَاءَتِهِ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ. ثُمَّ يُعَاوِدُ الْقِرَاءَةَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْكُسُوفِ، أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ. وَقَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَغَيْرُهُ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ، خَسَفَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَعَثَ مُنَادِيًا بِالصَّلاَةُ جَامِعَةٌ، فَتَقَدَّمَ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ. وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ نَمِرٍ سَمِعَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ مِثْلَهُ. قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَقُلْتُ مَا صَنَعَ أَخُوكَ ذَلِكَ، عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ مَا صَلَّى إِلاَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِثْلَ الصُّبْحِ إِذْ صَلَّى بِالْمَدِينَةِ. قَالَ أَجَلْ، إِنَّهُ أَخْطَأَ السُّنَّةَ. تَابَعَهُ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ فِي الْجَهْرِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1065, 1066 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 24 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 172 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3393
Shaddad bin Aws narrated that:
The Prophet (saws) said to him: “Should I not direct you to the chief of supplications for forgiveness? ‘O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship except You, You created me and I am Your slave. I am adhering to Your covenant and Your promise as much as I am able to, I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I admit to You your blessings upon me, and I admit to my sins. So forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sins except You (Allāhumma anta rabbī lā ilāha illā anta, khalaqtanī wa ana `abduka, wa ana `alā `ahdika wa wa`dika ma-staṭa`tu. A`ūdhu bika min sharri ma ṣana`tu, wa abū'u ilayka bini`matika `alayya wa a`tarifu bidhunūbī faghfirlī dhunūbī innahu lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant).’ None of you says it when he reaches the evening, and a decree comes upon him before he reaches morning, except that Paradise becomes obligatory upon him. And none says it when he reaches the morning, and a decree comes upon him before he reaches evening, except that Paradise becomes obligatory for him.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ
" أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى سَيِّدِ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ وَأَبُوءُ إِلَيْكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَىَّ وَأَعْتَرِفُ بِذُنُوبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ . لاَ يَقُولُهَا أَحَدُكُمْ حِينَ يُمْسِي فَيَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ قَدَرٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ إِلاَّ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ وَلاَ يَقُولُهَا حِينَ يُصْبِحُ فَيَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ قَدَرٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُمْسِيَ إِلاَّ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَابْنِ أَبْزَى وَبُرَيْدَةَ رضى الله عنهم . قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَعَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ الزَّاهِدِ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ رضى الله عنه .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3393 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 24 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3393 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3048
Narrated Abu 'Ubaidah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'When the Children of Isra'il fell into decline, a man among them would see his brother committing a sin, and prohibit them from it. The next day, what he saw him doing would not prevent him from eating with him, drinking with him, and associating with him. So Allah pitted their hearts against each other, and He revealed about them in the Qur'an, He said: Those among the Children of Isra'il who disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of Dawud and 'Eisa, son of Mariam. That was because they disobeyed and were ever transgressing.' And he recited until he reached: 'And had they believed in Allah, and in the Prophet, and in what has been revealed to him, never would they have taken them as friends; but many of them are rebellious (5:78-81).' He said: "And Allah's Prophet (SAW) was reclining, so he sat up and said: 'No! Not until you take the hand of the wrong-doer and incline him toward the truth.'"
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَمَّا وَقَعَ فِيهِمُ النَّقْصُ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِيهِمْ يَرَى أَخَاهُ عَلَى الذَّنْبِ فَيَنْهَاهُ عَنْهُ فَإِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ مَا رَأَى مِنْهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَكِيلَهُ وَشَرِيبَهُ وَخَلِيطَهُ فَضَرَبَ اللَّهُ قُلُوبَ بَعْضِهِمْ بِبَعْضٍ وَنَزَلَ فِيهِمُ الْقُرْآنُ فَقَالَ : ( لُعِِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى لِسَانِ دَاوُدَ وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ ذَلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوْا وَكَانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ ) " . فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ : (وَلَوْ كَانُوا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالنَّبِيِّ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَا اتَّخَذُوهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ وَلَكِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِنْهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ ) قَالَ وَكَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسَ فَقَالَ " لاَ حَتَّى تَأْخُذُوا عَلَى يَدَىِ الظَّالِمِ فَتَأْطِرُوهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ أَطْرًا " .
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، وَأَمْلاَهُ، عَلَىَّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَضَّاحِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ .
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، وَأَمْلاَهُ، عَلَىَّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَضَّاحِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3048 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 100 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3048 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3058
Narrated Abu Umayah Ash-Sha'bani:
"I went to Abu Tha'balah Al-Khushani and said to him: 'How do you deal with this Ayah?' He said: 'Which Ayah?' I said: 'Allah's saying: Take care of yourselves! If you follow the guidance no harm shall come to you (5:105).' He said: 'Well, by Allah! I asked one well-informed about it, I asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) about it. [So] he said: "Rather, comply with (and order) the good, and stay away from (and prohibit) the evil, until you see avarice obeyed, desires followed, and the world preferred, and everyone is amazed with his view. Then you should be worried about yourself in particular, and worry of the common folk. Ahead of you are the days in which patience is like holding onto an ember, for the doer (of righteous deeds) during them is the like of the reward of fifty of those who do the like of what you do." 'Abdullah bin Al-Mubarak said: "It was added for me, by other than 'Utbah, that it was said: 'O Messenger of Allah! The reward of fifty men among us, or them?' He said: 'No! Rather the reward of fifty men among you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ جَارِيَةَ اللَّخْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الشَّعْبَانِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيَّ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ قَالَ أَيَّةُ آيَةٍ قُلْتُ قَوْلُهُ : ( يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ لاَ يَضُرُّكُمْ مَنْ ضَلَّ إِذَا اهْتَدَيْتُمْ ) قَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَ عَنْهَا خَبِيرًا سَأَلْتُ عَنْهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " بَلِ ائْتَمِرُوا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنَاهَوْا عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَيْتَ شُحًّا مُطَاعًا وَهَوًى مُتَّبَعًا وَدُنْيَا مُؤْثَرَةً وَإِعْجَابَ كُلِّ ذِي رَأْىٍ بِرَأْيِهِ فَعَلَيْكَ بِخَاصَّةِ نَفْسِكَ وَدَعِ الْعَوَامَّ فَإِنَّ مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ أَيَّامًا الصَّبْرُ فِيهِنَّ مِثْلُ الْقَبْضِ عَلَى الْجَمْرِ لِلْعَامِلِ فِيهِنَّ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً يَعْمَلُونَ مِثْلَ عَمَلِكُمْ " . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَزَادَنِي غَيْرُ عُتْبَةَ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَجْرُ خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَّا أَوْ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ " لاَ بَلْ أَجْرُ خَمْسِينَ مِنْكُمْ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3058 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 110 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3058 |
Sahih Muslim 1428 e
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) married Zainab bint jahsh, he invited people (to the wedding feast) and they ate food. They then sat there and entered into conversation. He (the Holy Prophet) made a stir as if he was preparing to stand up, but (the persons busy in talking) did not stand up. When he (the Holy Prophet) saw it, he stood up and when he did so, some other persons stood up. 'Asim and Abd al-A'la in their narrations made this addition: Three (persons) sat there, and Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there to enter (the apartment) but he found the people sitting there. Then they stood up and went away. He said: Then I came and informed Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) that they had gone away. He (the Holy Prophet) then came there until he entered (the apartment). I also went and was about to enter, when he hung a curtain between me and him (and it was on this occasion that) Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse:" O you who believe, enter not the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to you for a meal, not waiting for its cooking being finished to the (words)" Surely this is serious in the sight of Allah" (xxxiii. 53).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، وَعَاصِمُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ التَّيْمِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ مُعْتَمِرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حَبِيبٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا تَزَوَّجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ دَعَا الْقَوْمَ فَطَعِمُوا ثُمَّ جَلَسُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ كَأَنَّهُ يَتَهَيَّأُ لِلْقِيَامِ فَلَمْ يَقُومُوا فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ قَامَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ قَامَ مَنْ قَامَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ . زَادَ عَاصِمٌ وَابْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا قَالَ فَقَعَدَ ثَلاَثَةٌ وَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ لِيَدْخُلَ فَإِذَا الْقَوْمُ جُلُوسٌ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ قَامُوا فَانْطَلَقُوا - قَالَ - فَجِئْتُ فَأَخْبَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ قَدِ انْطَلَقُوا - قَالَ - فَجَاءَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ فَذَهَبْتُ أَدْخُلُ فَأَلْقَى الْحِجَابَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ - قَالَ - وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ { إِنَّ ذَلِكُمْ كَانَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَظِيمًا} .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1428e |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 108 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 8, Hadith 3333 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1771 b
It has been narrated by Anas that (after his migration to Medina) a person placed at the Prophet's (may peace be upon him) disposal some date-palms growing on his land until the lands of Quraiza and Nadir were conquered. Then he began to return to him whatever he had received. (In this connection) my people told me to approach the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and ask from him what his people had given him or a portion thereof, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had bestowed those trees upon Umm Aiman. So I came to the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and he gave hem (back) to me. Umm Aiman (also) came (at this time). She put the cloth round my neck and said:
No, by Allah, we will not give to, you what he has granted to me. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Umm Aiman, let him have them and for you are such and such trees instead. But she said: By Allah, there is no god besides Him. No, never! The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) continued saying: (You will get) such and such. until he had granted her ten times or nearly ten times more (than the original gift).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَحَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، الْقَيْسِيُّ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، - وَقَالَ حَامِدٌ وَابْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ، - كَانَ يَجْعَلُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّخَلاَتِ مِنْ أَرْضِهِ . حَتَّى فُتِحَتْ عَلَيْهِ قُرَيْظَةُ وَالنَّضِيرُ فَجَعَلَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ مَا كَانَ أَعْطَاهُ . قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَإِنَّ أَهْلِي أَمَرُونِي أَنْ آتِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْأَلَهُ مَا كَانَ أَهْلُهُ أَعْطَوْهُ أَوْ بَعْضَهُ وَكَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَعْطَاهُ أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَانِيهِنَّ فَجَاءَتْ أُمُّ أَيْمَنَ فَجَعَلَتِ الثَّوْبَ فِي عُنُقِي وَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نُعْطِيكَاهُنَّ وَقَدْ أَعْطَانِيهِنَّ . فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" يَا أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ اتْرُكِيهِ وَلَكِ كَذَا وَكَذَا " . وَتَقُولُ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ . فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ كَذَا حَتَّى أَعْطَاهَا عَشْرَةَ أَمْثَالِهِ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ عَشْرَةِ أَمْثَالِهِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1771b |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 85 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4376 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2182 b
Asma' reported:
I performed the household duties of Zubair and he had a horse; I used to look after it. Nothing was more burdensome for me than looking after the horse I used to bring grass for it and looked after it, then I got a servant as Allah's Apustle (may peace be upon him) had some prisoners of war in his possession. He gave me a female servant. She (the female servant) then began to look after the horse and thus relieved me of this burden. A person came and he said: Mother of 'Abdullah, I am a destitute person and I intend that I should start business under the shadow of your house. I (Asma') said: If I grant you permission, Zubair may not agree to that, so you come and make a demand of it when Zubair is also present there. He came accordingly find said: Mother of 'Abdullah. I am a destitute person. I intend to start t mall business in the shadow of your house. I said: Is there not in Medina (any place for starting the business) except my house? Zubair said: Why is it that you prohibit the destitute man to start business here? So he started business and he (earned so much) that we sold our slave-girl to him There came Zubair to me while the money was in my lap. He said: Give this to me. I said: (I intend) to spend it as charity.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْغُبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ،
أَنَّ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَخْدُمُ الزُّبَيْرَ خِدْمَةَ الْبَيْتِ وَكَانَ لَهُ فَرَسٌ وَكُنْتُ أَسُوسُهُ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ مِنَ
الْخِدْمَةِ شَىْءٌ أَشَدَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ سِيَاسَةِ الْفَرَسِ كُنْتُ أَحْتَشُّ لَهُ وَأَقُومُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَسُوسُهُ . قَالَ
ثُمَّ إِنَّهَا أَصَابَتْ خَادِمًا جَاءَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْىٌ فَأَعْطَاهَا خَادِمًا . قَالَتْ
كَفَتْنِي سِيَاسَةَ الْفَرَسِ فَأَلْقَتْ عَنِّي مَئُونَتَهُ فَجَاءَنِي رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أُمَّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ
فَقِيرٌ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَ فِي ظِلِّ دَارِكِ . قَالَتْ إِنِّي إِنْ رَخَّصْتُ لَكَ أَبَى ذَاكَ الزُّبَيْرُ فَتَعَالَ فَاطْلُبْ
إِلَىَّ وَالزُّبَيْرُ شَاهِدٌ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا أُمَّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ فَقِيرٌ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَ فِي ظِلِّ دَارِكِ
. فَقَالَتْ مَا لَكَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ إِلاَّ دَارِي فَقَالَ لَهَا الزُّبَيْرُ مَا لَكِ أَنْ تَمْنَعِي رَجُلاً فَقِيرًا يَبِيعُ فَكَانَ
يَبِيعُ إِلَى أَنْ كَسَبَ فَبِعْتُهُ الْجَارِيَةَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ الزُّبَيْرُ وَثَمَنُهَا فِي حَجْرِي . فَقَالَ هَبِيهَا
لِي . قَالَتْ إِنِّي قَدْ تَصَدَّقْتُ بِهَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2182b |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 47 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 26, Hadith 5418 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2938 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day gave a detailed account of the Dajjal and in that it was also included:
He would come but would not be allowed to enter the mountain passes to Medina. So he will alight at some of the barren tracts near Medina, and a person who would be the best of men or one from amongst the best of men would say to him: I bear testimony to the fact that you are Dajjal about whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had informed us. The Dajjal would say: What is your opinion if I kill this (person), then I bring him back to life; even then will you harbour doubt in this matter? They would say: No. He would then kill (the man) and then bring him back to life. When he would bring that person to life, he would say: By Allah, I had no better proof of the fact (that you are a Dajjal) than at the present time (that you are actually so). The Dajjal would then make an attempt to kill him (again) but he would not be able to do that. Abu Ishaq reported that it was said: That person would be Khadir (Allah be pleased with him).
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَالْحَسَنُ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ وَالسِّيَاقُ
لِعَبْدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا
أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ،
قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا حَدِيثًا طَوِيلاً عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ فَكَانَ فِيمَا
حَدَّثَنَا قَالَ
" يَأْتِي وَهُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ نِقَابَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَيَنْتَهِي إِلَى بَعْضِ السِّبَاخِ
الَّتِي تَلِي الْمَدِينَةَ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَئِذٍ رَجُلٌ هُوَ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ - أَوْ مِنْ خَيْرِ النَّاسِ - فَيَقُولُ
لَهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ الدَّجَّالُ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثَهُ فَيَقُولُ الدَّجَّالُ
أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ قَتَلْتُ هَذَا ثُمَّ أَحْيَيْتُهُ أَتَشُكُّونَ فِي الأَمْرِ فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ . قَالَ فَيَقْتُلُهُ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيهِ فَيَقُولُ
حِينَ يُحْيِيهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ فِيكَ قَطُّ أَشَدَّ بَصِيرَةً مِنِّي الآنَ - قَالَ - فَيُرِيدُ الدَّجَّالُ أَنْ يَقْتُلَهُ
فَلاَ يُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ يُقَالُ إِنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ هُوَ الْخَضِرُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2938a |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 136 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 7017 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4015
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:
That `Amr bin `Auf, who was an ally of Bani 'Amir bin Luai and one of those who fought at Badr in the company of the Prophet , said, "Allah's Apostle sent Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah to Bahrain to bring the Jizya taxation from its people, for Allah's Apostle had made a peace treaty with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al-`Ala' bin Al-Hadrami as their ruler. So, Abu 'Ubaida arrived with the money from Bahrain. When the Ansar heard of the arrival of Abu 'Ubaida (on the next day) they offered the morning prayer with the Prophet and when the morning prayer had finished, they presented themselves before him. On seeing the Ansar, Allah's Apostle smiled and said, "I think you have heard that Abu 'Ubaida has brought something?" They replied, "Indeed, it is so, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Be happy, and hope for what will please you. By Allah, I am not afraid that you will be poor, but I fear that worldly wealth will be bestowed upon you as it was bestowed upon those who lived before you. So you will compete amongst yourselves for it, as they competed for it and it will destroy you as it did them."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، وَيُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَوْفٍ وَهْوَ حَلِيفٌ لِبَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ، وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ إِلَى الْبَحْرَيْنِ يَأْتِي بِجِزْيَتِهَا، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ صَالَحَ أَهْلَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمِ الْعَلاَءَ بْنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، فَقَدِمَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ فَسَمِعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ بِقُدُومِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، فَوَافَوْا صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ تَعَرَّضُوا لَهُ، فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَآهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَظُنُّكُمْ سَمِعْتُمْ أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ قَدِمَ بِشَىْءٍ ". قَالُوا أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ " فَأَبْشِرُوا وَأَمِّلُوا مَا يَسُرُّكُمْ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا الْفَقْرَ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ، وَلَكِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ تُبْسَطَ عَلَيْكُمُ الدُّنْيَا كَمَا بُسِطَتْ عَلَى مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ، فَتَنَافَسُوهَا كَمَا تَنَافَسُوهَا، وَتُهْلِكَكُمْ كَمَا أَهْلَكَتْهُمْ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4015 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 65 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 351 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 963
Abu Humaid al-sa’idi said (in the presence of ten compansions of the prophet):
I am more informed than any of you regarding the manner in which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offered his prayer. They said: Present it. The narrator then reported the tradition, saying: he bent the toes of his feet turning them towards the Qiblah when he prostrated, then he uttered “ Allah is most great,” and raised (his head), and bent his left foot and sat on it, and he did the same in the second Rakah. The narrator then transmitted the tradition, and added: In the prostration (i.e., the Rakah) which ended at the salutation, he sat on the hips at the left side. ahmad (b. Hanbal) added: they said : You are right. This is how he used to pray. They (Ahmed and Musaddad) did not mention in their versions how he sat after offering two rak’ahs of prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ فِي، عَشْرَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ فِي عَشْرَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ - قَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالُوا فَاعْرِضْ . فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ . قَالَ وَيَفْتَحُ أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِذَا سَجَدَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَيَرْفَعُ وَيَثْنِي رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ يَصْنَعُ فِي الأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ . قَالَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ السَّجْدَةُ الَّتِي فِيهَا التَّسْلِيمُ أَخَّرَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَقَعَدَ مُتَوَرِّكًا عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْسَرِ . زَادَ أَحْمَدُ قَالُوا صَدَقْتَ هَكَذَا كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا الْجُلُوسَ فِي الثِّنْتَيْنِ كَيْفَ جَلَسَ
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 963 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 574 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 958 |
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ ، عَنْ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُخَيْمِرَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَا أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُصَابُ بِبَلَاءٍ فِي جَسَدِهِ، إِلَّا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْحَفَظَةَ الَّذِينَ يَحْفَظُونَهُ، فَقَالَ : اكْتُبُوا لِعَبْدِي فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ مِثْلَ مَا كَانَ يَعْمَلُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ، مَا كَانَ مَحْبُوسًا فِي وِثَاقِي "
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 2685 |
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ ، عَنْ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يُوعَكُ، فَوَضَعْتُ يَدِي عَلَيْهِ، فَقُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّكَ لَتُوعَكُ وَعْكًا شَدِيدًا، فَقَالَ :" إِنِّي أُوعَكُ كَمَا يُوعَكُ رَجُلَانِ مِنْكُمْ "، قَالَ : قُلْتُ : ذَلِكَ بِأَنَّ لَكَ أَجْرَيْنِ؟، قَالَ : " أَجَلْ، وَمَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُصِيبُهُ أَذًى، أَوْ مَرَضٌ فَمَا سِوَاهُ، إِلَّا حُطَّ عَنْهُ مِنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِ كَمَا تَحُطُّ الشَّجَرَةُ وَرَقَهَا "
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 2686 |
Sahih Muslim 91 a
It Is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), observed:
He who has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of pride shall not enter Paradise. A person (amongst his hearers) said: Verily a person loves that his dress should be fine, and his shoes should be fine. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Verily, Allah is Graceful and He loves Grace. Pride is disdaining the truth (out of self-conceit) and contempt for the people.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، - أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ، عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ الْفُقَيْمِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ كِبْرٍ " . قَالَ رَجُلٌ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَكُونَ ثَوْبُهُ حَسَنًا وَنَعْلُهُ حَسَنَةً . قَالَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ جَمِيلٌ يُحِبُّ الْجَمَالَ الْكِبْرُ بَطَرُ الْحَقِّ وَغَمْطُ النَّاسِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 91a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 171 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 164 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 159 c
Abu Dharr reported:
I entered the mosque and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting there. When the sun disappeared (from the sight) he said: O Abu Dharr! Do you know where it goes? He (the narrator) said: Allah and His Apostle know best. He (the Holy Prophet) said. Verily it goes and begs permission, for prostration (to Allah) and the permission is granted to it. Once it would be said: Return to the place whence you came, and then it would rise from its setting place. Then he, after the recitation of 'Abdullah recited it: And that is its appointed term.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فَلَمَّا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ " يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ هَلْ تَدْرِي أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ هَذِهِ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّهَا تَذْهَبُ فَتَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي السُّجُودِ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهَا وَكَأَنَّهَا قَدْ قِيلَ لَهَا ارْجِعِي مِنْ حَيْثُ جِئْتِ فَتَطْلُعُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا " . قَالَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ فِي قِرَاءَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَذَلِكَ مُسْتَقَرٌّ لَهَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 159c |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 306 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 299 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2188
The aforesaid tradition (No. 2182) has also been transmitted by Ali (ibn al-Mubarak) through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.
This version adds:
Ibn Abbas said: There remained one more pronouncement of divorce for you. The Messenger of Allah (saws) took the same decision.
Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say: 'Abd al-Razzaq said that Ibn al-Mubarak said to Ma'mar: Who is this Abu al-Hasan ? He bore a big rock.
Abu Dawud said: Al-Zuhri has narrated (traditions) on the authority of this Abu al-Hasan. Al-Zuhri said: He was lawyer, and al-Zuhri narrated many traditions from Abu al-Hasan.
Abu Dawud said: Abu al-Hasan is well known narrator. This tradition is not practiced.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيٌّ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ وَمَعْنَاهُ بِلاَ إِخْبَارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ بَقِيَتْ لَكَ وَاحِدَةٌ قَضَى بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ لِمَعْمَرٍ مَنْ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ هَذَا لَقَدْ تَحَمَّلَ صَخْرَةً عَظِيمَةً . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ هَذَا رَوَى عَنْهُ الزُّهْرِيُّ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَكَانَ مِنَ الْفُقَهَاءِ رَوَى الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ أَحَادِيثَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ مَعْرُوفٌ وَلَيْسَ الْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2188 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Book 12, Hadith 2183 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2671
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
No woman of Banu Qurayzah was killed except one. She was with me, talking and laughing on her back and belly (extremely), while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was killing her people with the swords. Suddenly a man called her name: Where is so-and-so? She said: I I asked: What is the matter with you? She said: I did a new act. She said: The man took her and beheaded her. She said: I will not forget that she was laughing extremely although she knew that she would be killed.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمْ يُقْتَلْ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ - تَعْنِي بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ - إِلاَّ امْرَأَةً إِنَّهَا لَعِنْدِي تُحَدِّثُ تَضْحَكُ ظَهْرًا وَبَطْنًا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْتُلُ رِجَالَهُمْ بِالسُّيُوفِ إِذْ هَتَفَ هَاتِفٌ بِاسْمِهَا أَيْنَ فُلاَنَةُ قَالَتْ أَنَا . قُلْتُ وَمَا شَأْنُكِ قَالَتْ حَدَثٌ أَحْدَثْتُهُ . قَالَتْ فَانْطَلَقَ بِهَا فَضُرِبَتْ عُنُقُهَا فَمَا أَنْسَى عَجَبًا مِنْهَا أَنَّهَا تَضْحَكُ ظَهْرًا وَبَطْنًا وَقَدْ عَلِمَتْ أَنَّهَا تُقْتَلُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2671 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 195 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2665 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2795
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:
The Prophet (saws) sacrificed two horned rams which were white with black markings and had been castrated. When he made them face the qiblah, he said: I have turned my face towards Him. Who created the heavens and the earth, following Abraham's religion, the true in faith, and I am not one of the polytheists. My prayer, and my service of sacrifice, my life and my death are all for Allah, the Lord of the Universe, Who has no partner. That is what I was commanded to do, and I am one of the Muslims. O Allah it comes from Thee and is given to Thee from Muhammad and his people. In the name of Allah, and Allah is Most Great. He then made sacrifice.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ ذَبَحَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الذَّبْحِ كَبْشَيْنِ أَقْرَنَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ مُوجَأَيْنِ فَلَمَّا وَجَّهَهُمَا قَالَ
" إِنِّي وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ مِنْكَ وَلَكَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأُمَّتِهِ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ " . ثُمَّ ذَبَحَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2795 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Book 15, Hadith 2789 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3390
Narrated 'Urwah b. al-Zubair:
That Zayd ibn Thabit said: May Allah forgive Rafi' ibn Khadij. I swear by Allah, I have more knowledge of Hadith than him. Two persons of the Ansar (according to the version of Musaddad) came to him who were disputing with each other. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If this is your position, then do not lease the agricultural land. The version of Musaddad has: So he (Rafi' ibn Khadij) heard his statement: Do not lease agricultural lands.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لِرَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ، أَعْلَمُ بِالْحَدِيثِ مِنْهُ إِنَّمَا أَتَاهُ رَجُلاَنِ - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - قَدِ اقْتَتَلاَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنْ كَانَ هَذَا شَأْنَكُمْ فَلاَ تُكْرُوا الْمَزَارِعَ " . زَادَ مُسَدَّدٌ فَسَمِعَ قَوْلَهُ " لاَ تُكْرُوا الْمَزَارِعَ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3390 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 65 |
| English translation | : Book 22, Hadith 3384 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3524
Narrated Amir ash-Sha'bi:
The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone finds an animal whose owners were helpless to provide fodder to it and so they turned it out (of their house), and he took it and looked after it, it will belong to him.
Abu Dawud said: This is the tradition of Hammad. It is more plain and perfect.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، - قَالَ عَنْ أَبَانَ، أَنَّ عَامِرًا الشَّعْبِيَّ، - حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ وَجَدَ دَابَّةً قَدْ عَجَزَ عَنْهَا أَهْلُهَا أَنْ يَعْلِفُوهَا فَسَيَّبُوهَا فَأَخَذَهَا فَأَحْيَاهَا فَهِيَ لَهُ " . قَالَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبَانَ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ عَمَّنْ قَالَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ حَمَّادٍ وَهُوَ أَبْيَنُ وَأَتَمُّ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3524 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 109 |
| English translation | : Book 23, Hadith 3517 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1159
Umm Habiba reported God’s Messenger as saying, “A house will be built in paradise for anyone who prays in a day and a night twelve rak'as, four before and two after the noon prayer, two after the sunset prayer, two after the evening prayer, and two before the dawn prayer.”
Tirmidhi transmitted it. In a version by Muslim she said she heard God’s Messenger say, “If any Muslim prays to God twelve voluntary rak'as daily, over and above the obligatory ones, God will build a house for him in paradise,” or, “a house will be built for him in paradise.”
عَن أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" مَنْ صَلَّى فِي يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ: أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمغرب وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بعد الْعشَاء وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قبل صَلَاة الْفَجْرِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُسْلِمٍ يُصَلِّي لِلَّهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تَطَوُّعًا غَيْرَ فَرِيضَةٍ إِلَّا بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي لاجنة أَوْ إِلَّا بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ»
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1159 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 576 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5449
`Abdallah b. Hawala said:
God's messenger sent us on foot to get spoil, but we returned without getting any. When he saw the signs of distress on our faces, he stood up among us and said, "0 God, do not put them under my care, for I would be too weak to care for them; do not put them in care of themselves, for they would be incapable of that; and do not put them in the care of men, for they would choose the best things for themselves." He then placed his hand on my head and said, "Ibn Hawala, when you see the Caliphate has settled in the holy land, earthquakes, sorrows and serious matters will have drawn near, and on that day the last hour will be nearer to mankind than this hand of mine is to your head."
. . .transmitted it[*].
*The name of the source is omitted in the text. The tradition is in Ahmad b. Hanbal, Musnad (Cairo, 1313), vol. 5 p. 288, and Abu Dawud, Jihad, 35.
وَعَن عبدِ الله بنِ حوالةَ قَالَ: بعثَنا رَسُول الله صلى اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِنَغْنَمَ عَلَى أَقْدَامِنَا فَرَجَعْنَا فَلَمْ نَغْنَمْ شَيْئًا وَعَرَفَ الْجَهْدَ فِي وجوهِنا فقامَ فِينَا فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَا تَكِلْهُمْ إِلَيَّ فَأَضْعُفَ عَنْهُمْ وَلَا تَكِلْهُمْ إِلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَيَعْجِزُوا عَنْهَا وَلَا تَكِلْهُمْ إِلَى النَّاسِ فَيَسْتَأْثِرُوا عَلَيْهِمْ» ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِي ثُمَّ قَالَ: «يَا ابْنَ حَوَالَةَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْخِلَافَةَ قَدْ نَزَلَتِ الْأَرْضَ الْمُقَدَّسَةَ فَقَدْ دَنَتِ الزَّلَازِلُ وَالْبَلَابِلُ وَالْأُمُورُ الْعِظَامُ وَالسَّاعَةُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَقْرَبُ مِنَ النَّاسِ مِنْ يَدِي هَذِه إِلَى رَأسك» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5449 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 70 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5577
`Abdallah b. `Amr b. al- `As told that the Prophet recited the words of God most high in [sura] Ibrahim, "My Lord, they have indeed led astray many people, but he who follows me belongs to me[1] and the words of Jesus, "If Thou dost punish them they are Thy servants[2]," then, raising his hands, he said, "0 God, my people, my people," and wept. God most high then said, "Go to Muhammad, Gabriel although your Lord is best informed, and ask him what is making him weep." Gabriel then went to him and asked him, and God's messenger informed him of what he had said. God most high then said to Gabriel, "Go to Muhammad and tell him that We shall please him and not grieve him concerning his people."
1. Quran, 14:36.
2. Quran, 5:118.
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَلَا قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ: [رَبِّ إِنَّهُنَّ أَضْلَلْنَ كَثِيرًا مِنَ النَّاسِ فَمَنْ تَبِعَنِي فَإِنَّهُ مني] وَقَالَ عِيسَى: [إِن تُعَذبهُمْ فَإِنَّهُم عِبَادك] فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ «اللَّهُمَّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي» . وَبَكَى فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: «يَا جِبْرِيلُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَرَبُّكَ أَعْلَمُ فَسَلْهُ مَا يُبْكِيهِ؟» . فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَا قَالَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ لِجِبْرِيلَ اذْهَبْ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ فَقُلْ: إِنَّا سَنُرْضِيكَ فِي أمَّتك وَلَا نسوؤك ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5577 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 53 |
Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, was the most generous of people in giving charity. He
was even more generous in Ramadan when Jibril, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, used to meet him. Every night of Ramadan, Jibril used to
come to him and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, would read the Qur'an to him. When Jibril came to him, the Messenger
of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was more generous in
giving charity than the blowing wind."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ بِالْخَيْرِ، وَكَانَ أَجْوَدَ مَا يَكُونُ فِي رَمَضَانَ، حِينَ يَلْقَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَكَانَ جِبْرِيلُ يَلْقَاهُ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، يَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقُرْآنَ، فَإِذَا لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجْوَدَ بِالْخَيْرِ مِنَ الرِّيحِ الْمُرْسَلَةِ.
| Arabic/English book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 292 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 390
'Abdullah said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, swore an oath like one of the oaths that people swear and a man
of the Ansar said, 'By Allah, it is not an oath by which the Face of Allah
Almighty is desired." I said, 'I will tell the Prophet, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace. I went to him while he was with his Companions
and I spoke to him in confidence. It clearly affected him greatly, may
Allah bless him and grant him peace, and his face changed colour so that
I wished that I had not told him. Then he said, 'Musa was injured with
greater than that and he endured it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ شَقِيقًا يَقُولُ: قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ: قَسَمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِسْمَةً، كَبَعْضِ مَا كَانَ يَقْسِمُ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ: وَاللَّهِ، إِنَّهَا لَقِسْمَةٌ مَا أُرِيدَ بِهَا وَجْهَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، قُلْتُ أَنَا: لَأَقُولَنَّ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَتَيْتُهُ، وَهُوَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، فَسَارَرْتُهُ، فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُهُ، وَغَضِبَ، حَتَّى وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَخْبَرَتْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: قَدْ أُوذِيَ مُوسَى بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَصَبَرَ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 390 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Book 21, Hadith 390 |
Hisn al-Muslim 236
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) approached Mount Safa, he would recite:
Innaṣ-Ṣafā wa ‘l-Marwata min sha`ā'irillāh.
Abda'u bimā bada'allāhu bih.
He began (his Sa`y) at Mount Safa climbing it, until he could see the House. He then faced the Qiblah repeating the words:
Lā ilāha illallāh, Allāhu Akbar
Then he said:
Lā ilāha 'illallāh
waḥdahu lā sharīka lah,
Lahu ‘l-mulku wa lahu ‘l-ḥamd
wa Huwa `alā kulli shay'in Qadīr,
lā 'ilāha illallāhu waḥdahu,
anjaza wa`dahu, wa naṣara `abdahu,
wa hazama ‘l 'aḥzāba waḥdah.
Then he would ask Allah for what he liked, repeating the same three times. He did at Mount Marwah as he did at Mount Safa.
Whenever the Prophet (SAW) approached Mount Safa, he would recite:
Surely Safa and Marwah are among the signs of Allah. I begin by that which Allah began.
He began (his Sa'y) at Mount Safa climbing it until he could see the House. He then faced the Qiblah repeating the words:
There is none worthy of worship but Allah, and Allah is the Most Great.
Then he said:
None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner, His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, He fulfilled His Promise, He aided His slave, and He alone defeated Confederates.
Then he would ask Allah for what he liked, repeating the same thing like this three times. He did at Mount Marwah as he did at Mount Safa.
Reference:
Muslim 2/888.
(لَمَّا دَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ: ﴿إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَآئِرِ اللَّهِ﴾ "أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ" فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَوَحَّدَ اللَّهَ وَكبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ، أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ، وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ، وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذلكَ. قَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ) الْحَدِيثُ.
وَفِيهِ: (فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا)
وَفِيهِ: (فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا)
| Reference | : Hisn al-Muslim 236 |
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا، فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنْ النَّارِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 233 |
Sahih Muslim 782 a
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had a mat and he used it for making an apartment during the night and observed prayer in it, and the people began to pray with him, and he spread it (the mat) during the day time. The people crowded round him one night. He (the Holy Prophet) then said:
O people, perform such acts as you are capable of doing, for Allah does not grow weary but you will get tired. The acts most pleasing to Allah are those which are done continuously, even if they are small. And it was the habit of the members of Muhammad's (may peace be upon him) household that whenever they did an act they did it continuously.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، - يَعْنِي الثَّقَفِيَّ - حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَصِيرٌ وَكَانَ يُحَجِّرُهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهِ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَتِهِ وَيَبْسُطُهُ بِالنَّهَارِ فَثَابُوا ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ
" يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنَ الأَعْمَالِ مَا تُطِيقُونَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَمَلُّ حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ الأَعْمَالِ إِلَى اللَّهِ مَا دُووِمَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ قَلَّ " . وَكَانَ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا عَمِلُوا عَمَلاً أَثْبَتُوهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 782a |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 255 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1710 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 817 a
'Amir b. Wathila reported that Nafi' b. 'Abd al-Harith met 'Umar at 'Usfan and 'Umar had employed him as collector in Mecca. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said to him (Nafi'):
Whom have you appointed as collector over the people of the valley? He said: Ibn Abza. He said: Who is Ibn Abza? He said: He is one of our freed slaves. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: So you have appointed a freed slave over them. He said: He is well versed In the Book of Allah. the Exalted and Great, and he is well versed In the commandments and injunctions (of the Shari'ah). 'Umar said: So the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: By this Book, Allah would exalt some peoples and degrade others.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ وَاثِلَةَ، أَنَّ نَافِعَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْحَارِثِ، لَقِيَ عُمَرَ بِعُسْفَانَ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَسْتَعْمِلُهُ عَلَى مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ مَنِ اسْتَعْمَلْتَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْوَادِي فَقَالَ ابْنَ أَبْزَى . قَالَ وَمَنِ ابْنُ أَبْزَى قَالَ مَوْلًى مِنْ مَوَالِينَا . قَالَ فَاسْتَخْلَفْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَوْلًى قَالَ إِنَّهُ قَارِئٌ لِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِنَّهُ عَالِمٌ بِالْفَرَائِضِ . قَالَ عُمَرُ أَمَا إِنَّ نَبِيَّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ قَالَ
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَرْفَعُ بِهَذَا الْكِتَابِ أَقْوَامًا وَيَضَعُ بِهِ آخَرِينَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 817a |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 325 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1780 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 927 f
Abu Musa reported that when 'Umar was wounded, there came Suhaib from his house and went to 'Umar and stood by his side, and began to wail. Upon this 'Umar said:
What are you weeping for? Are you weeping for me? He said: By Allah, it is for you that I weep, O Commander of the believers. He said: By Allah, you already know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said: He who is lamented upon is punished. I made a mention of it to Musa b. Talha, and he said that 'A'isha told that it concerned the Jews (only).
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ صَفْوَانَ أَبُو يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ، عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ لَمَّا أُصِيبَ عُمَرُ أَقْبَلَ صُهَيْبٌ مِنْ مَنْزِلِهِ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ فَقَامَ بِحِيَالِهِ يَبْكِي فَقَالَ عُمَرُ عَلاَمَ تَبْكِي أَعَلَىَّ تَبْكِي قَالَ إِي وَاللَّهِ لَعَلَيْكَ أَبْكِي يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ . قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ يُبْكَى عَلَيْهِ يُعَذَّبُ " . قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِمُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ إِنَّمَا كَانَ أُولَئِكَ الْيَهُودَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 927f |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 25 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 2020 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1009
Hammam b. Munabbih reported that-this is out of (those ahadith) which Abu Huraira narrated to us from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). And he while making a mention of ahadith reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said this:
Sadaqa is due on every joint of a person, every day the sun rises. Administering of justice between two men is also a Sadaqa. And assisting a man to ride upon his beast, or helping him load his luggage upon it, is a Sadaqa; and a good word is a Sadaqa; and every step that you take towards prayer is a Sadaqa, and removing of harmful things from the pathway is a Sadaqa.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ بْنُ هَمَّامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ، مُنَبِّهٍ قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" كُلُّ سُلاَمَى مِنَ النَّاسِ عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةٌ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ تَطْلُعُ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ - قَالَ - تَعْدِلُ بَيْنَ الاِثْنَيْنِ صَدَقَةٌ وَتُعِينُ الرَّجُلَ فِي دَابَّتِهِ فَتَحْمِلُهُ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ تَرْفَعُ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا مَتَاعَهُ صَدَقَةٌ - قَالَ - وَالْكَلِمَةُ الطَّيِّبَةُ صَدَقَةٌ وَكُلُّ خَطْوَةٍ تَمْشِيهَا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ صَدَقَةٌ وَتُمِيطُ الأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ صَدَقَةٌ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1009 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 72 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 5, Hadith 2204 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1101 a
'Abdullah b. Abi Aufa reported:
We were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey during the month of Ramadan. When the sun had sunk he said: So and so, get down (from your ride) and prepare the meal of parched barley for us. He said: Messenger of Allah, still (there is light of) day. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Get down and prepare meal of parched barley for us. So he got down and prepared the meal of parched barley and offered him, and the apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) drank that (liquid meal). He then told with the gesture of his hand that when the sun sank from that side and the night appeared from that side, then the observer of the fast should break it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فَلَمَّا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ " يَا فُلاَنُ انْزِلْ فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا " . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عَلَيْكَ نَهَارًا . قَالَ " انْزِلْ فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا " . قَالَ فَنَزَلَ فَجَدَحَ فَأَتَاهُ بِهِ فَشَرِبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ " إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا وَجَاءَ اللَّيْلُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا فَقَدْ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1101a |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 65 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2422 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 87
Sha'bi said:
"When 'Adi bin Hatim came to Kufah, we came to him with a delegation of the Fuqaha of Kufah and said to him: 'Tell us of something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' He said: 'I came to the Prophet (SAW) and he said: "O 'Adi bin Hatim, enter Islam and you will be safe." I said, "What is Islam?" He said: "To testify to La ilaha illallah (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) and that I am the Messenger of Allah, and to believe in all the Divine Decrees, the good of them and the bad of them, the sweet of them and the bitter of them."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عِيسَى الْجَرَّارُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى بْنِ أَبِي الْمُسَاوِرِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ عَدِيُّ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْكُوفَةَ أَتَيْنَاهُ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ فُقَهَاءِ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ . فَقُلْنَا لَهُ حَدِّثْنَا مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . فَقَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ " يَا عَدِيَّ بْنَ حَاتِمٍ أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ " . قُلْتُ وَمَا الإِسْلاَمُ فَقَالَ " تَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَتُؤْمِنُ بِالأَقْدَارِ كُلِّهَا خَيْرِهَا وَشَرِّهَا حُلْوِهَا وَمُرِّهَا " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 87 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 87 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 230
It was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "May Allah cause his face to shine, the man who hears what I say and conveys it (to others). There are those who have knowledge but no understanding, and there may be those who convey knowledge to those who have more understanding of it than they do.' " (One of the narrators) 'Ali bin Muhammed added to it: "There are three things because of which hatred does not enter the heart of a Muslim: Sincerity in doing an action for the sake of Allah; being sincere towards the rulers of the Muslims; and adhering to the Jama'ah (main body of the Muslims."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبَّادٍ أَبِي هُبَيْرَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " نَضَّرَ اللَّهُ امْرَأً سَمِعَ مَقَالَتِي فَبَلَّغَهَا فَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ غَيْرِ فَقِيهٍ وَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ " . زَادَ فِيهِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ " ثَلاَثٌ لاَ يُغِلُّ عَلَيْهِنَّ قَلْبُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ إِخْلاَصُ الْعَمَلِ لِلَّهِ وَالنُّصْحُ لأَئِمَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلُزُومُ جَمَاعَتِهِمْ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 230 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 230 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2978
It was
narrated that Mutarrif bin ‘Abdullah bin Shikhkhir said:
“Imran
bin Husain said to me: ‘I will tell you a Hadith, that Allah
may
benefit you thereby after this day. Know that Allah’s Messenger
(saw) had a group from his family perform ‘Umrah during the ten
(days)
of Dhul-Hijjah, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) did not
forbid that,
and no abrogation of that was revealed, and it does not
matter what
anyone else suggests.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ، يَزِيدَ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ عَنْ أَخِيهِ، مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ الْحُصَيْنِ إِنِّي أُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَكَ بِهِ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَدْ أَعْمَرَ طَائِفَةً مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فِي الْعَشْرِ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ وَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَلَمْ يَنْزِلْ نَسْخُهُ قَالَ فِي ذَلِكَ بَعْدُ رَجُلٌ بِرَأْيِهِ مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَقُولَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2978 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 97 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2978 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1085
It was
narrated that Shaddad bin Aws said:
“The Messenger of Allah
(saw)
said: ‘The best of your days is Friday. On it Adam was created,
on
it the Trumpet will be blown, on it all creatures will swoon. So
send
a great deal of peace and blessings upon me on that day, for your
peace and blessings will be presented to me.’ A man said: ‘O
Messenger
of Allah, how will our peace and blessings be shown to you
when you
will have disintegrated?’ He said: ‘Allah has forbidden
the earth to
consume the bodies of the Prophets.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرَمْتَ - يَعْنِي بَلِيتَ - . فَقَالَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1085 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 283 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1085 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1262
It was
narrated that Nu’man bin Bashir said:
“The sun was eclipsed at
the time of the Messenger of Allah (saw), and he came out alarmed,
dragging his lower garment, until he reached the mosque. He continued
to perform prayer until the eclipse was over, then he said: ‘Some
people claim that the sun and moon only become eclipsed because of
the
death of a great leader. That is not so. The sun and the moon do
not
become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. When Allah
manifests
Himself to anything in His creation, it humbles itself
before Him.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، وَجَمِيلُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَخَرَجَ فَزِعًا يَجُرُّ ثَوْبَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُصَلِّي حَتَّى انْجَلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" إِنَّ أُنَاسًا يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ إِلاَّ لِمَوْتِ عَظِيمٍ مِنَ الْعُظَمَاءِ وَلَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا تَجَلَّى اللَّهُ لِشَىْءٍ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ خَشَعَ لَهُ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1262 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 460 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1262 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1425
It was
narrated that Anas bin Hakim Dabbi said:
“Abu Hurairah said to
me:
‘When you go to your country, tell them that I heard the Messenger
of Allah (saw) say: “The first thing for which the Muslim will be
brought to account on the Day of Resurrection will be the prescribed
prayers. If they are complete, all well and good, otherwise it will
be
said: ‘Look and see whether he has any voluntary prayers.’ If
he has
any voluntary prayers, his prescribed prayers will be
completed from
his voluntary prayers. Then the same will be done with
regard to all
his obligatory deeds.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ الضَّبِّيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ إِذَا أَتَيْتَ أَهْلَ مِصْرِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنِّي، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ
" إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا يُحَاسَبُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ الْمُسْلِمُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، الصَّلاَةُ الْمَكْتُوبَةُ فَإِنْ أَتَمَّهَا، وَإِلاَّ قِيلَ: انْظُرُوا هَلْ لَهُ مِنْ تَطَوُّعٍ؟ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ تَطَوُّعٌ أُكْمِلَتِ الْفَرِيضَةُ مِنْ تَطَوُّعِهِ. ثُمَّ يُفْعَلُ بِسَائِرِ الأَعْمَالِ الْمَفْرُوضَةِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1425 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 623 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1425 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1636
It was
narrated from Aws bin Aws that the Messenger of Allah (SAW)
said:
‘The best of your days is Friday. On it Adam was created; on it
shall be the Nafakhah,* on it all creation will swoon. So send a
great
deal of blessing upon me on this day, for your blessing will be
presented to me.’ A man said: “O Messenger of Allah! How will our
blessing be presented to you when you have disintegrated?” He said:
“Allah has forbidden the earth to consume the bodies of the
Prophets.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرَمْتَ - يَعْنِي بَلِيتَ - قَالَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1636 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 204 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1636 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad Abu Bakr as-Siddiq (ra) - مُسْنَدُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 42
It was narrated that Rafi' atTaʼi, Abu Bakrʼs companion during the campaign of as-Salasil, said:
I asked him about how they came to swear allegiance to Abu Bakr and he said - when telling him about what the Ansar said and what Abu Bakr said to them and what `Umar bin al-Khattab said to the Ansar when he reminded them that he had led them in prayer on the instructions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was sick. They swore allegiance to me because of that and I Accepted it from them, but I was concerned that there would be turmoil that would lead to apostasy,
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ ذِي، عَصْوَانَ الْعَنْسِيُّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ اللَّخْمِيِّ، عَنْ رَافِعٍ الطَّائِيِّ، رَفِيقِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي غَزْوَةِ السُّلَاسِلِ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَمَّا قِيلَ مِنْ بَيْعَتِهِمْ فَقَالَ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُهُ عَمَّا تَكَلَّمَتْ بِهِ الْأَنْصَارُ وَمَا كَلَّمَهُمْ بِهِ وَمَا كَلَّمَ بِهِ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ الْأَنْصَارَ وَمَا ذَكَّرَهُمْ بِهِ مِنْ إِمَامَتِي إِيَّاهُمْ بِأَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَرَضِهِ فَبَايَعُونِي لِذَلِكَ وَقَبِلْتُهَا مِنْهُمْ وَتَخَوَّفْتُ أَنْ تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ تَكُونُ بَعْدَهَا رِدَّةٌ.
| Grade: | Sahih. Its isnad is jayyid (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 42 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 41 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 85
Asim bin Kulaib said:
My father said: I told Ibn 'Abbas and he said: What is so amazing about that? When ʼUmar called the prominent shaikhs among the Companions of Muhammad ﷺ, he would call me with them and say: Do not speak until they have spoken. He called us one day or one night and said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said about Lailatal-Qadr what you know, so seek it in the odd numbered nights of the last ten nights; on which odd-numbered night do you think it is?
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبِي فَحَدَّثَنَا بِهِ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ وَمَا أَعْجَبَكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كَانَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا دَعَا الْأَشْيَاخَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَعَانِي مَعَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَا تَتَكَلَّمْ حَتَّى يَتَكَلَّمُوا قَالَ فَدَعَانَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ أَوْ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الْأَوَاخِرِ وِتْرًا فَفِي أَيِّ الْوِتْرِ تَرَوْنَهَا.
| Grade: | Qawi (Darussalam) (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 85 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 4 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 371
It was narrated that Ibn as Sa`idi al-Maliki said:
`Umar bin al Khattab (رضي الله عنه) appointed me in charge of the zakah, and when had finished with it and handed it over to him, he ordered that I be given some remuneration. I said: I only did it for the sake of Allah and my reward is with Allah. He said: Take what is given to you. I was appointed to do some work at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he gave me some remuneration, and I said the same as you have said, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: `If you are given something without asking for it, then take it and give some in charity.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، حَدَّثَنِي بُكَيْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ السَّاعِدِيِّ الْمَالِكِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ مِنْهَا وَأَدَّيْتُهَا إِلَيْهِ أَمَرَ لِي بِعِمَالَةٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّمَا عَمِلْتُ لِلَّهِ وَأَجْرِي عَلَى اللَّهِ قَالَ خُذْ مَا أُعْطِيتَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ عَمِلْتُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَمَّلَنِي فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَ قَوْلِكَ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أُعْطِيتَ شَيْئًا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ فَكُلْ وَتَصَدَّقْ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (7163) and Muslim (1045)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 371 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 273 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 56
Safinah narrated:
"The Prophet would perform Wudu with a Mudd, and he would perform Ghusl with a Sa."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي رَيْحَانَةَ، عَنْ سَفِينَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَوَضَّأُ بِالْمُدِّ وَيَغْتَسِلُ بِالصَّاعِ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ سَفِينَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَأَبُو رَيْحَانَةَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَطَرٍ . وَهَكَذَا رَأَى بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الْوُضُوءَ بِالْمُدِّ وَالْغُسْلَ بِالصَّاعِ . وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ لَيْسَ مَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَلَى التَّوْقِيتِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَجُوزُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهُ وَلاَ أَقَلُّ مِنْهُ وَهُوَ قَدْرُ مَا يَكْفِي .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 56 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 56 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 56 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4789
Narrated Mu`adha:
`Aisha said, "Allah's Apostle used to take the permission of that wife with whom he was supposed to stay overnight if he wanted to go to one other than her, after this Verse was revealed:-- "You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives) and you may receive any (of them) whom you will; and there is no blame on you if you invite one whose turn you have set aside (temporarily). (33.51) I asked Aisha, "What did you use to say (in this case)?" She said, "I used to say to him, "If I could deny you the permission (to go to your other wives) I would not allow your favor to be bestowed on any other person."
حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ مُعَاذَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي يَوْمِ الْمَرْأَةِ مِنَّا بَعْدَ أَنْ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ {تُرْجِئُ مَنْ تَشَاءُ مِنْهُنَّ وَتُؤْوِي إِلَيْكَ مَنْ تَشَاءُ وَمَنِ ابْتَغَيْتَ مِمَّنْ عَزَلْتَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكَ}. فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَا كُنْتِ تَقُولِينَ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُ إِنْ كَانَ ذَاكَ إِلَىَّ فَإِنِّي لاَ أُرِيدُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ أُوثِرَ عَلَيْكَ أَحَدًا. تَابَعَهُ عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ سَمِعَ عَاصِمًا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4789 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 311 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 312 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6542
Narrated Abu Huraira:
I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "From my followers there will enter Paradise a crowd, seventy thousand in number, whose faces will glitter as the moon does when it is full." On hearing that, 'Ukasha bin Mihsan Al-Asdi got up, lifting his covering sheet, and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them." The Prophet said, "O Allah, make him one of them." Another man from the Ansar got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them. "The Prophet said (to him), "'Ukasha has preceded you."
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي زُمْرَةٌ هُمْ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا، تُضِيءُ وُجُوهُهُمْ إِضَاءَةَ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ". وَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَامَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ الأَسَدِيُّ يَرْفَعُ نَمِرَةً عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ. قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ مِنْهُمْ ". ثُمَّ قَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ. فَقَالَ " سَبَقَكَ عُكَّاشَةُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6542 |
| In-book reference | : Book 81, Hadith 131 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 550 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6614
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "Adam and Moses argued with each other. Moses said to Adam. 'O Adam! You are our father who disappointed us and turned us out of Paradise.' Then Adam said to him, 'O Moses! Allah favored you with His talk (talked to you directly) and He wrote (the Torah) for you with His Own Hand. Do you blame me for action which Allah had written in my fate forty years before my creation?' So Adam confuted Moses, Adam confuted Moses," the Prophet added, repeating the Statement three times.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنْ عَمْرٍو عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" احْتَجَّ آدَمُ وَمُوسَى، فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى يَا آدَمُ أَنْتَ أَبُونَا خَيَّبْتَنَا وَأَخْرَجْتَنَا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ. قَالَ لَهُ آدَمُ يَا مُوسَى اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ بِكَلاَمِهِ، وَخَطَّ لَكَ بِيَدِهِ، أَتَلُومُنِي عَلَى أَمْرٍ قَدَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَنِي بِأَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً. فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى، فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى " ثَلاَثًا. قَالَ سُفْيَانُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6614 |
| In-book reference | : Book 82, Hadith 20 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 611 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1368
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Allah sent astray from Friday those who came before us, so the Jews had Saturday and the Christians had Sunday. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, brought us and guided us to Friday, so there is Friday, Saturday and Sunday, and thus they will follow us on the Day of Resurrection. We are the last of the people of this world but the first on the Day of Resurrection for whom judgment will be passed before all other creatures.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَعَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالاَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أَضَلَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَنَا فَكَانَ لِلْيَهُودِ يَوْمُ السَّبْتِ وَكَانَ لِلنَّصَارَى يَوْمُ الأَحَدِ فَجَاءَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِنَا فَهَدَانَا لِيَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَجَعَلَ الْجُمُعَةَ وَالسَّبْتَ وَالأَحَدَ وَكَذَلِكَ هُمْ لَنَا تَبَعٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَنَحْنُ الآخِرُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا وَالأَوَّلُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الْمَقْضِيُّ لَهُمْ قَبْلَ الْخَلاَئِقِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1368 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 2 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1369 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1525
It was narrated that Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani said:
"It rained during the time of the Prophet (SAW) and he said: 'Have you nt heard what your Lord said this night? He said: I have never sent down any blessing upon My slaves but some of them become disbelievers thereby, saying: 'We have been given rain by such and such a star.' As for the one who believes in Me and praises Me for giving rain, that is the one who believes in Me and disbelieves in the stars. But the one who says: 'We have been given rain by such and such a star' he has disbelieved in Me and believed in the stars."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ مُطِرَ النَّاسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" أَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ مَا أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَى عِبَادِي مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ إِلاَّ أَصْبَحَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ بِهَا كَافِرِينَ يَقُولُونَ مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَمَّا مَنْ آمَنَ بِي وَحَمِدَنِي عَلَى سُقْيَاىَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي آمَنَ بِي وَكَفَرَ بِالْكَوْكَبِ وَمَنْ قَالَ مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَذَاكَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِي وَآمَنَ بِالْكَوْكَبِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1525 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 22 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1526 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7159
Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari:
A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, I fail to attend the morning congregational prayer because so-and-so (i.e., Mu`adh bin Jabal) prolongs the prayer when he leads us for it." I had never seen the Prophet more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. He then said, "O people! some of you make others dislike (good deeds, i.e. prayers etc). So whoever among you leads the people in prayer, he should shorten it because among them there are the old, the weak and the busy (needy having some jobs to do). (See Hadith No. 90, Vol. 1)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لأَتَأَخَّرُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ مِنْ أَجْلِ فُلاَنٍ، مِمَّا يُطِيلُ بِنَا فِيهَا. قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطُّ أَشَدَّ غَضَبًا فِي مَوْعِظَةٍ مِنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ
" يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّ مِنْكُمْ مُنَفِّرِينَ، فَأَيُّكُمْ مَا صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلْيُوجِزْ، فَإِنَّ فِيهِمُ الْكَبِيرَ وَالضَّعِيفَ وَذَا الْحَاجَةِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7159 |
| In-book reference | : Book 93, Hadith 23 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 273 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Talha from Humayda bint Abi Ubayda ibn Farwa that her maternal aunt Kabsha bint Kab ibn Malik, who was the wife of the son of Abu Qatada al-Ansari, told her that once Abu Qatada was visiting her and she poured out some water for him to do wudu with. Just then a cat came to drink from it, so he tilted the vessel towards it to let it drink. Kabsha continued, "He saw me looking at him and said, 'Are you surprised, daughter of my brother?' I said, 'Yes.' He replied that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, cats are not impure. They intermingle with you .' "
Yahya said that Malik said, "There is no harm in that unless one sees impurities on the cat's mouth."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدَةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ فَرْوَةَ، عَنْ خَالَتِهَا، كَبْشَةَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ - وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ ابْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ - أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَسَكَبَتْ لَهُ وَضُوءًا فَجَاءَتْ هِرَّةٌ لِتَشْرَبَ مِنْهُ فَأَصْغَى لَهَا الإِنَاءَ حَتَّى شَرِبَتْ قَالَتْ كَبْشَةُ فَرَآنِي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَتَعْجَبِينَ يَا ابْنَةَ أَخِي قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ . فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ بِنَجَسٍ إِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ الطَّوَّافِينَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَوِ الطَّوَّافَاتِ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 2, Hadith 13 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 43 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 447
Narrated `Ikrima:
Ibn `Abbas said to me and to his son `Ali, "Go to Abu Sa`id and listen to what he narrates." So we went and found him in a garden looking after it. He picked up his Rida', wore it and sat down and started narrating till the topic of the construction of the mosque reached. He said, "We were carrying one adobe at a time while `Ammar was carrying two. The Prophet saw him and started removing the dust from his body and said, "May Allah be Merciful to `Ammar. He will be inviting them (i.e. his murderers, the rebellious group) to Paradise and they will invite him to Hell-fire." `Ammar said, "I seek refuge with Allah from affliction."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُخْتَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَلاِبْنِهِ عَلِيٍّ انْطَلِقَا إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ فَاسْمَعَا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ. فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ فِي حَائِطٍ يُصْلِحُهُ، فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَاحْتَبَى، ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا حَتَّى أَتَى ذِكْرُ بِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ كُنَّا نَحْمِلُ لَبِنَةً لَبِنَةً، وَعَمَّارٌ لَبِنَتَيْنِ لَبِنَتَيْنِ، فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْفُضُ التُّرَابَ عَنْهُ وَيَقُولُ
" وَيْحَ عَمَّارٍ تَقْتُلُهُ الْفِئَةُ الْبَاغِيَةُ، يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَيَدْعُونَهُ إِلَى النَّارِ ". قَالَ يَقُولُ عَمَّارٌ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 447 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 96 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 438 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 744
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle used to keep silent between the Takbir and the recitation of Qur'an and that interval of silence used to be a short one. I said to the Prophet "May my parents be sacrificed for you! What do you say in the pause between Takbir and recitation?" The Prophet said, "I say, 'Allahumma, baa`id baini wa baina khatayaya kama baa`adta baina l-mashriqi wa l-maghrib. Allahumma, naqqini min khatayaya kama yunaqqa th-thawbu l-abyadu mina d-danas. Allahumma, ighsil khatayaya bi l-maa'i wa th-thalji wa l-barad (O Allah! Set me apart from my sins (faults) as the East and West are set apart from each other and clean me from sins as a white garment is cleaned of dirt (after thorough washing). O Allah! Wash off my sins with water, snow and hail.)"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُرْعَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْكُتُ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَبَيْنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ إِسْكَاتَةً ـ قَالَ أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ هُنَيَّةً ـ فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِسْكَاتُكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ
" أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ، اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَاىَ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 744 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 138 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 711 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 863
Narrated `Abdur Rahman bin `Abis:
A person asked Ibn `Abbas, "Have you ever presented yourself at the (`Id) prayer with Allah's Apostle?" He replied, "Yes." And had it not been for my kinship (position) with the Prophet it would not have been possible for me to do so (for he was too young). The Prophet went to the mark near the house of Kathir bin As-Salt and delivered a sermon. He then went towards the women. He advised and reminded them and asked them to give alms. So the woman would bring her hand near her neck and take off her necklace and put it in the garment of Bilal. Then the Prophet and Bilal came to the house."
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَابِسٍ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ شَهِدْتَ الْخُرُوجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ، وَلَوْلاَ مَكَانِي مِنْهُ مَا شَهِدْتُهُ ـ يَعْنِي مِنْ صِغَرِهِ ـ أَتَى الْعَلَمَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ دَارِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ، ثُمَّ خَطَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَى النِّسَاءَ فَوَعَظَهُنَّ وَذَكَّرَهُنَّ وَأَمَرَهُنَّ أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقْنَ فَجَعَلَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تُهْوِي بِيَدِهَا إِلَى حَلْقِهَا تُلْقِي فِي ثَوْبِ بِلاَلٍ، ثُمَّ أَتَى هُوَ وَبِلاَلٌ الْبَيْتَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 863 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 254 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 822 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1965
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said:
"Whoever throws himself, he will be in the Fire of Hell, throwing himself down forever and ever. And whoever kills himself with a piece of iron"- then I missed something ( one of the narrators) Khalid said-"will have his piece of iron in his hand, stabbing himself in the stomach in the Fire of Hell, forever and ever."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، سَمِعْتُ ذَكْوَانَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ تَرَدَّى مِنْ جَبَلٍ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ فَهُوَ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ يَتَرَدَّى خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا وَمَنْ تَحَسَّى سُمًّا فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ فَسُمُّهُ فِي يَدِهِ يَتَحَسَّاهُ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا وَمَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ بِحَدِيدَةٍ - ثُمَّ انْقَطَعَ عَلَىَّ شَىْءٌ خَالِدٌ يَقُولُ - كَانَتْ حَدِيدَتُهُ فِي يَدِهِ يَجَأُ بِهَا فِي بَطْنِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1965 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 148 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1967 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1963
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
if a believer died with debts outstanding, the Messenger of Allah would ask whether he had left behind anything to pay off his debts. If they said yes, he would pray for him, but if they said no, he would say: "Pray for your companion." Then, when Allah made His Messenger rich through conquest, he said: "I am closer to the believers than their own selves. Whoever dies and leaves behind a debt, I will pay it, and whoever leavers behind wealth, it is for his heirs."
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ الْمُؤْمِنُ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ سَأَلَ " هَلْ تَرَكَ لِدَيْنِهِ مِنْ قَضَاءٍ " . فَإِنْ قَالُوا نَعَمْ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ قَالُوا لاَ قَالَ " صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ " . فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَمَنْ تُوُفِّيَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَعَلَىَّ قَضَاؤُهُ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَهُوَ لِوَرَثَتِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1963 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 146 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1965 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4028
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that:
Some people from 'Uraynah came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], but the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them. The Prophet [SAW] sent them to some camels of his, and he drank some of their milk and urine. When they recovered, they apostatized from Islam and killed the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], who was a believer, and drove the camels off. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent (men) after them, and they were caught. He had their hands and feet cut off, their eyes gouged out, and had them crucified.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، وَغَيْرُهُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ عُرَيْنَةَ قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ فَبَعَثَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى ذَوْدٍ لَهُ فَشَرِبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا فَلَمَّا صَحُّوا ارْتَدُّوا عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَقَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُؤْمِنًا وَاسْتَاقُوا الإِبِلَ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي آثَارِهِمْ فَأُخِذُوا فَقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ وَسَمَلَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ وَصَلَبَهُمْ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4028 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 63 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4033 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4874
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that:
a group of the Kala'iyin complaned to him about some people who had stolen some goods, shoe detained them for several days, and then he let them go. They came and said: "You let them go without any pressure (to make them admit to their crime) or beating?" An-Nu'man said: "What do you want? If you wish, I will beat them, and if Allah brings back your goods thereby, all well and good. Otherwise I will take retaliation from your backs (by beating you) likewise." They said: "is this your ruling?" He said: "This is the ruling of Allah and His Messenger "(Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَزْهَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَرَازِيُّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، أَنَّهُ رَفَعَ إِلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنَ الْكَلاَعِيِّينَ أَنَّ حَاكَةً سَرَقُوا مَتَاعًا فَحَبَسَهُمْ أَيَّامًا ثُمَّ خَلَّى سَبِيلَهُمْ فَأَتَوْهُ فَقَالُوا خَلَّيْتَ سَبِيلَ هَؤُلاَءِ بِلاَ امْتِحَانٍ وَلاَ ضَرْبٍ . فَقَالَ النُّعْمَانُ مَا شِئْتُمْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ أَضْرِبْهُمْ فَإِنْ أَخْرَجَ اللَّهُ مَتَاعَكُمْ فَذَاكَ وَإِلاَّ أَخَذْتُ مِنْ ظُهُورِكُمْ مِثْلَهُ . قَالُوا هَذَا حُكْمُكَ . قَالَ هَذَا حُكْمُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4874 |
| In-book reference | : Book 46, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4878 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5031
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The delegation of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: 'We are a group of people from (the tribe of) Rabi'ah, and we can only reach you during the sacred month. Tell us something that we can take from you and to which we may call those who are behind us.' He said: 'I command you to do four things and I forbid you from four: Faith in Allah'- and he explained that to them- 'bearing witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, establishing Salah, paying Zakah, and giving me one-fifth (the Khumus) of the spoils of war you acquire. And I forbid you from Ad-Dubba', Al-Hantam, Al-Muqayyir, and Al-Muzaffat.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادٌ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا هَذَا الْحَيَّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ وَلَسْنَا نَصِلُ إِلَيْكَ إِلَّا فِي الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ فَمُرْنَا بِشَيْءٍ نَأْخُذُهُ عَنْكَ وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا فَقَالَ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ الْإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ فَسَّرَهَا لَهُمْ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامُ الصَّلَاةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا إِلَيَّ خُمُسَ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالْمُقَيَّرِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5031 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 47 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5034 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2755
Narrated Abu Miljaz:
that Mu'awiyah came out and 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair and Ibn Safwan stood for him when they saw him, so he said: "Sit, I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying: 'Whoever wishes that he be received by men standing then, let him take his seat in the Fire.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ الشَّهِيدِ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ مُعَاوِيَةُ فَقَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ وَابْنُ صَفْوَانَ حِينَ رَأَوْهُ . فَقَالَ اجْلِسَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَتَمَثَّلَ لَهُ الرِّجَالُ قِيَامًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ " . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ .
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ الشَّهِيدِ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2755 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 25 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2755 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3785
Narrated Al-Musayyab bin Najabah:
"'Ali bin Abi Talib said: 'The Prophet SAW said: "Indeed every Prophet is given seven select attendants" - or he said: "guards" - "and I was given fourteen." We said: "Who are they?" He said: 'Myself, my two sons (Al-Hasan and Al-Husain), Ja'far, Hamzah, Abu Bakr, 'Umar, Mus'ab bin 'Umair, Bilal, Salman, 'Ammar, Al-Miqdad, Hudhaifah, Abu Dharr, and 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ كَثِيرٍ النَّوَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ نَجْبَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ كُلَّ نَبِيٍّ أُعْطِيَ سَبْعَةَ نُجَبَاءَ أَوْ نُقَبَاءَ وَأُعْطِيتُ أَنَا أَرْبَعَةَ عَشَرَ " . قُلْنَا مَنْ هُمَ قَالَ أَنَا وَابْنَاىَ وَجَعْفَرٌ وَحَمْزَةُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَمُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ وَسَلْمَانُ
وَعَمَّارٌ وَالْمِقْدَادُ وَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ مَوْقُوفًا .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3785 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 184 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3785 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3227
Narrated Abu Dharr:
"I entered the Masjid when the sun had set, and the Prophet (SAW) was sitting. He said: 'O Abu Dharr! Do you know where this goes?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'Indeed it goes to seek permission to prostrate, so it is permitted. And it is as if it has been said to it: "Rise from its setting place.' Then he recited: 'That is its fixed course.'" He said: "That is the recitation of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَتَدْرِي يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ هَذِهِ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّهَا تَذْهَبُ فَتَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي السُّجُودِ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهَا وَكَأَنَّهَا قَدْ قِيلَ لَهَا اطْلَعِي مِنْ حَيْثُ جِئْتِ فَتَطْلُعُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا " . قَالَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ : (وذلكَ مُسْتَقَرٌّ لَهَا ) قَالَ وَذَلِكَ قِرَاءَةُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3227 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 279 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3227 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3546
It was narrated from Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman that Fatimah bint Qais told him that she was married to Abu 'Amr bin Hafs bin Al-Mughirah, who divorced her by giving her the last of three divorces. Fatimah said that she came to the Messenger of Allah and consulted him about leaving her house. He told her to move to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind man. Marwan refused to believe Fatimah about the divorced woman leaving her house. 'Urwah said:
"Aishah denounced Fatimah for that."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، كَانَتْ تَحْتَ أَبِي عَمْرِو بْنِ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ فَطَلَّقَهَا آخِرَ ثَلاَثِ تَطْلِيقَاتٍ . فَزَعَمَتْ فَاطِمَةُ أَنَّهَا جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَفْتَتْهُ فِي خُرُوجِهَا مِنْ بَيْتِهَا فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَنْتَقِلَ إِلَى ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ الأَعْمَى فَأَبَى مَرْوَانُ أَنْ يُصَدِّقَ فَاطِمَةَ فِي خُرُوجِ الْمُطَلَّقَةِ مِنْ بَيْتِهَا . قَالَ عُرْوَةُ أَنْكَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3546 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 160 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3576 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 750
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
The messenger of Allah(saws) said: "When anyone of you stands to pray, then he is screened if he has in front of him something as high as the back of a camel saddle. If he does not have something as high as the back of a camel saddle in front of him, then his prayer is nullified by a woman, a donkey or a black dog." I (one of the narrators)said: "What is the difference between a black dog, a yellow one and a red one?" He said: I asked the Messenger of Allah (saws) just like you and he said:"The black dog is a shaitan."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ قَائِمًا يُصَلِّي فَإِنَّهُ يَسْتُرُهُ إِذَا كَانَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِثْلُ آخِرَةِ الرَّحْلِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِثْلُ آخِرَةِ الرَّحْلِ فَإِنَّهُ يَقْطَعُ صَلاَتَهُ الْمَرْأَةُ وَالْحِمَارُ وَالْكَلْبُ الأَسْوَدُ " . قُلْتُ مَا بَالُ الأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الأَصْفَرِ مِنَ الأَحْمَرِ فَقَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا سَأَلْتَنِي فَقَالَ " الْكَلْبُ الأَسْوَدُ شَيْطَانٌ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 750 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 751 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 189
Abu Hurairah said:
"Thumamah bin Uthal Al-Hanafi went to fetch some water that was near the Masjid and performed Ghusl, then he entered the Masjid and said: 'Ashhadu an la ila ha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger), O Muhammad, by Allah! There was no face on the face of the Earth that was more hateful to me than your face, not now your face has become the most beloved of all faces to me. You cavalry captured me and I want to perform 'Umrah. What do you think? The Prophet (PBUH) gave him glad tidings and told him to perform 'Umarah."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ إِنَّ ثُمَامَةَ بْنَ أُثَالٍ الْحَنَفِيَّ انْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَجْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ وَجْهٌ أَبْغَضَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ وَجْهِكَ فَقَدْ أَصْبَحَ وَجْهُكَ أَحَبَّ الْوُجُوهِ كُلِّهَا إِلَىَّ وَإِنَّ خَيْلَكَ أَخَذَتْنِي وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ الْعُمْرَةَ فَمَاذَا تَرَى فَبَشَّرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَعْتَمِرَ . مُخْتَصِرٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 189 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 190 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 189 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4517
It was narrated from Hafs bin 'Asim, from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet forbade two kids of transactions:
Munabadhah and Mulamasha. And he said that Mulamasah means when one man says to another: "I will sell you my garment for your garment," and neither of them looks at the garment of the others, rather he just touches it. And Munabadhah is when he says: "I will throw what I have and you throw what you have," so that they buy from one another, and neither of them knows how much the other has, and so on.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ، عَنْ خُبَيْبٍ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ أَمَّا الْبَيْعَتَانِ فَالْمُنَابَذَةُ وَالْمُلاَمَسَةُ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّ الْمُلاَمَسَةَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَبِيعُكَ ثَوْبِي بِثَوْبِكَ وَلاَ يَنْظُرَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا إِلَى ثَوْبِ الآخَرِ وَلَكِنْ يَلْمِسُهُ لَمْسًا وَأَمَّا الْمُنَابَذَةُ أَنْ يَقُولَ أَنْبُذُ مَا مَعِي وَتَنْبُذُ مَا مَعَكَ لِيَشْتَرِيَ أَحَدُهُمَا مِنَ الآخَرِ وَلاَ يَدْرِي كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا كَمْ مَعَ الآخَرِ وَنَحْوًا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَصْفِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4517 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 69 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 4521 |
Sahih Muslim 1363 a
Amir b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
I have declared sacred the territory between the two lava plains of Medina, so its trees should not be cut down, or its game killed; and he also said: Medina is best for them if they knew. No one leaves it through dislike of it without Allah putting in it someone better than he in place of him; and no one will stay there in spite of its hardships and distress without my being an intercessor or witness on behalf of him on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَىِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنْ يُقْطَعَ عِضَاهُهَا أَوْ يُقْتَلَ صَيْدُهَا - وَقَالَ - الْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ لاَ يَدَعُهَا أَحَدٌ رَغْبَةً عَنْهَا إِلاَّ أَبْدَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهَا مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ وَلاَ يَثْبُتُ أَحَدٌ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا وَجَهْدِهَا إِلاَّ كُنْتُ لَهُ شَفِيعًا أَوْ شَهِيدًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1363a |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 522 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 3154 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1601 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) owed (something) to a person. He behaved in an uncivil manner with him. This vexed the Companions of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who has a right is entitled to speak, and said to them (his Companions): Buy a camel for him and give that to him. They said: We do not find a camel (of that age) but one with better age than that. He said: Buy that and give that to him, for best of you or best amongst you are those who are best in paying off debt.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ لِرَجُلٍ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَقٌّ فَأَغْلَظَ لَهُ فَهَمَّ بِهِ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ لِصَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ مَقَالاً - فَقَالَ لَهُمُ - اشْتَرُوا لَهُ سِنًّا فَأَعْطُوهُ إِيَّاهُ " . فَقَالُوا إِنَّا لاَ نَجِدُ إِلاَّ سِنًّا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ سِنِّهِ . قَالَ " فَاشْتَرُوهُ فَأَعْطُوهُ إِيَّاهُ فَإِنَّ مِنْ خَيْرِكُمْ - أَوْ خَيْرَكُمْ - أَحْسَنُكُمْ قَضَاءً " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1601a |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 149 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 10, Hadith 3898 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters On Wasaya (Wills and Testament) - كتاب الوصايا عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2123
Abu Habibah At-Ta'i said:
"My brother willed a portion of his wealth to me. So I met Abu Ad-Darda and said: 'My brother has willed a portion of his wealth to me, so where do you suggest that I should give it- to the poor, the needy, or the Mujahidin in Allah's Cause?' He said: 'As for me, then I would not consider them equal to the Mujahidin. I heard the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) saying: "The parable of the one who frees a slave at the time of his death is that of the one who gives a gift when he is satisfied (fulfilled his needs)."
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَبِيبَةَ الطَّائِيِّ، قَالَ أَوْصَى إِلَىَّ أَخِي بِطَائِفَةٍ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَخِي أَوْصَى إِلَىَّ بِطَائِفَةٍ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَأَيْنَ تَرَى لِي وَضْعَهُ فِي الْفُقَرَاءِ أَوِ الْمَسَاكِينِ أَوِ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَلَوْ كُنْتُ لَمْ أَعْدِلْ بِالْمُجَاهِدِينَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَثَلُ الَّذِي يُعْتِقُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يُهْدِي إِذَا شَبِعَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2123 |
| In-book reference | : Book 30, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2123 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1714
Narrated Abu 'Ubaidah:
That 'Abdullah said: "On the Day of Badr when the captives were gathered, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'What do you (people) say about these captives?'" Then he mentioned the story in the lengthy Hadith.
[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations of this topic from 'Umar, Abu Ayyub, Anas, and Abu Hurairah
This Hadith is Hasan, and Abu 'Ubaidah did not hear from his father. It has been reported that Abu Hurairah said: "None was more apt to seek council of his Companions than the Messenger of Allah (saws)
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ وَجِيءَ بِالأُسَارَى قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ الأُسَارَى " . فَذَكَرَ قِصَّةً فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ طَوِيلَةً . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ . وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِيهِ . وَيُرْوَى عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَكْثَرَ مَشُورَةً لأَصْحَابِهِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1714 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 48 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1714 |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Paradise, its Description, its Bounties and its Inhabitants - كتاب الجنة وصفة نعيمها وأهلها
Sahih Muslim 2875
Aba Talha reported:
When it was the Day of Badr and Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had gained victory over them (the Meccans), he commanded more than twenty persons, and in another hadith these are counted as twenty-four persons, from the non-believers of the Quraish to be thrown into the well of Badr. The rest of the hadith is the same.
حَدَّثَنِي يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمَعْنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ
أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، ح
وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ
قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ لَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ وَظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبِيُّ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِبِضْعَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ رَجُلاً - وَفِي حَدِيثِ رَوْحٍ بِأَرْبَعَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ
رَجُلاً - مِنْ صَنَادِيدِ قُرَيْشٍ فَأُلْقُوا فِي طَوِيٍّ مِنْ أَطْوَاءِ بَدْرٍ . وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ
ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2875 |
| In-book reference | : Book 53, Hadith 93 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 40, Hadith 6870 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2569
Narrated Sahl:
The Prophet sent for a woman from the emigrants and she had a slave who was a carpenter. The Prophet said to her "Order your slave to prepare the wood (pieces) for the pulpit." So, she ordered her slave who went and cut the wood from the tamarisk and prepared the pulpit, for the Prophet. When he finished the pulpit, the woman informed the Prophet that it had been finished. The Prophet asked her to send that pulpit to him, so they brought it. The Prophet lifted it and placed it at the place in which you see now."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَ إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ، وَكَانَ لَهَا غُلاَمٌ نَجَّارٌ قَالَ لَهَا " مُرِي عَبْدَكِ فَلْيَعْمَلْ لَنَا أَعْوَادَ الْمِنْبَرِ ". فَأَمَرَتْ عَبْدَهَا، فَذَهَبَ فَقَطَعَ مِنَ الطَّرْفَاءِ، فَصَنَعَ لَهُ مِنْبَرًا، فَلَمَّا قَضَاهُ أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَدْ قَضَاهُ، قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَرْسِلِي بِهِ إِلَىَّ ". فَجَاءُوا بِهِ فَاحْتَمَلَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَضَعَهُ حَيْثُ تَرَوْنَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2569 |
| In-book reference | : Book 51, Hadith 4 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 743 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3516
Narrated Abu Bakra:
Al-Aqra' bin Habis said to the Prophet "Nobody gave you the pledge of allegiance but the robbers of the pilgrims (i.e. those who used to rob the pilgrims) from the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina." (Ibn Abi Ya'qub is in doubt whether Al-Aqra' added. 'And Juhaina.') The Prophet said, "Don't you think that the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina (and also perhaps) Juhaina are better than the tribes of Bani Tamim, Bani Amir, Asad, and Ghatafan?" Somebody said, "They were unsuccessful and losers!" The Prophet said, "Yes, by Him in Whose Hands my life is, they (i.e. the former) are better than they (i.e. the latter).
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ، قَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّمَا بَايَعَكَ سُرَّاقُ الْحَجِيجِ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ وَغِفَارَ وَمُزَيْنَةَ ـ وَأَحْسِبُهُ وَجُهَيْنَةَ ابْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ شَكَّ ـ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَانَ أَسْلَمُ وَغِفَارُ وَمُزَيْنَةُ ـ وَأَحْسِبُهُ ـ وَجُهَيْنَةُ خَيْرًا مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ وَبَنِي عَامِرٍ وَأَسَدٍ وَغَطَفَانَ، خَابُوا وَخَسِرُوا ". قَالَ نَعَمْ. قَالَ " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، إِنَّهُمْ لَخَيْرٌ مِنْهُمْ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3516 |
| In-book reference | : Book 61, Hadith 26 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 719 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 781
Abu Hurairah said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) kept silence between the takbir and the recitation of Qur’an. So I asked him, for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom: What do you say during you period of silence between the takbir and the recitation? He replied (that he said): O Allah, purify me from sins as a white garment is purified from filth. O Allah, wash away my sings with snow, water and hail.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَبَّرَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ سَكَتَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَرَأَيْتَ سُكُوتَكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَا تَقُولُ . قَالَ
" اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْقِنِي مِنْ خَطَايَاىَ كَالثَّوْبِ الأَبْيَضِ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْنِي بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْمَاءِ وَالْبَرَدِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 781 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 391 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 780 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1799
Narrated As-Subayy ibn Ma'bad:
I was a Christian Bedouin; then I embraced Islam. I came to a man of my tribe, who was called Hudhaym ibn Thurmulah. I said to him. O brother, I am eager to wage war in the cause of Allah (i.e. jihad), and I find that both hajj and umrah are due from me. How can I combine them?
He said: Combine them and sacrifice the animal made easily available for you. I, therefore, raised my voice in talbiyah for both of them (i.e. umrah and hajj). When I reached al-Udhayb, Salman ibn Rabi'ah and Zayd ibn Suhan met me while I was raising my voice in talbiyah for both of them.
One of them said to the other: This (man) does not have any more understanding than his camel. Thereupon it was as if a mountain fell on me.
I came to Umar ibn al-Khattab (may Allah be pleased with him) and said to him: Commander of the Faithful, I was a Christian Bedouin, and I have embraced Islam. I am eager to wage war in the cause of Allah (jihad), and I found that both hajj and umrah were due from me. I came to a man of my tribe who said to me: Combine both of them and sacrifice the animal easily available for you. I have raised my voice in talbiyah for both of them.
Umar thereupon said to me: You have been guided to the practice (sunnah) of your Prophet) (saws).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ الصُّبَىُّ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً أَعْرَابِيًّا نَصْرَانِيًّا فَأَسْلَمْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنْ عَشِيرَتِي يُقَالُ لَهُ هُذَيْمُ بْنُ ثُرْمُلَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا هَنَاهُ إِنِّي حَرِيصٌ عَلَى الْجِهَادِ وَإِنِّي وَجَدْتُ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ مَكْتُوبَيْنِ عَلَىَّ فَكَيْفَ لِي بِأَنْ أَجْمَعَهُمَا قَالَ اجْمَعْهُمَا وَاذْبَحْ مَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ . فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِهِمَا مَعًا فَلَمَّا أَتَيْتُ الْعُذَيْبَ لَقِيَنِي سَلْمَانُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ صُوحَانَ وَأَنَا أُهِلُّ بِهِمَا جَمِيعًا فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِلآخَرِ مَا هَذَا بِأَفْقَهَ مِنْ بَعِيرِهِ . قَالَ فَكَأَنَّمَا أُلْقِيَ عَلَىَّ جَبَلٌ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ رَجُلاً أَعْرَابِيًّا نَصْرَانِيًّا وَإِنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ وَأَنَا حَرِيصٌ عَلَى الْجِهَادِ وَإِنِّي وَجَدْتُ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ مَكْتُوبَيْنِ عَلَىَّ فَأَتَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنْ قَوْمِي فَقَالَ لِي اجْمَعْهُمَا وَاذْبَحْ مَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ وَإِنِّي أَهْلَلْتُ بِهِمَا مَعًا . فَقَالَ لِي عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه هُدِيتَ لِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1799 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 79 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 1795 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3840
) Jabir said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent us on an expedition and made Abu ‘Ubaidah b. al-Jarrah our leader. We had to meet a caravan of the Quraish. He gave us a bag of dates as a light meal during the journey. We had nothing except that. Abu ‘Ubaidah would give each of us one date. We used to suck them as a child sucks, and drink water after that and it sufficed us that day till night. We used to beat leaves off the trees with our sticks (for food), wetted them with water and ate them. We then went to the coast of the sea. There appeared to us a body like a great mound. When we came to it, we found that it was an animal called al-anbar. Abu ‘Ubaidah said: It is a carrion, and it is not lawful for us. He then said: No, we are the Messengers of the Apostel of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we are in the path of Allah. If you are forced by necessity (to eat it), then eat it. We stayed feeding on it for one mouth, till we became fat, and we were three hundred in number. When we came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), we mentioned it to him. He said : It is a provision which Allah has brought forth for you, and give us some to eat if you have any meat of it with you. So we sent some of it to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he ate (it).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْنَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ نَتَلَقَّى عِيرًا لِقُرَيْشٍ وَزَوَّدَنَا جِرَابًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ لَمْ نَجِدْ لَهُ غَيْرَهُ فَكَانَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ يُعْطِينَا تَمْرَةً تَمْرَةً كُنَّا نَمُصُّهَا كَمَا يَمُصُّ الصَّبِيُّ ثُمَّ نَشْرَبُ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَتَكْفِينَا يَوْمَنَا إِلَى اللَّيْلِ وَكُنَّا نَضْرِبُ بِعِصِيِّنَا الْخَبَطَ ثُمَّ نَبُلُّهُ بِالْمَاءِ فَنَأْكُلُهُ وَانْطَلَقْنَا عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ فَرُفِعَ لَنَا كَهَيْئَةِ الْكَثِيبِ الضَّخْمِ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ دَابَّةٌ تُدْعَى الْعَنْبَرَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ مَيْتَةٌ وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لَنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ نَحْنُ رُسُلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَقَدِ اضْطُرِرْتُمْ إِلَيْهِ فَكُلُوا فَأَقَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ شَهْرًا وَنَحْنُ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ حَتَّى سَمِنَّا فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ
" هُوَ رِزْقٌ أَخْرَجَهُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ فَهَلْ مَعَكُمْ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ شَىْءٌ فَتُطْعِمُونَا مِنْهُ " . فَأَرْسَلْنَا مِنْهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكَلَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3840 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 105 |
| English translation | : Book 27, Hadith 3831 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1072
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
I have seen the time when no one stayed away from prayer except a hypocrite whose hypocrisy was well known, or a sick man, but if a sick man could walk with one on each side of him he would come to prayer. He also said: God’s Messenger taught us the paths of right guidance, among which is prayer in the mosque in which the adhan is called. In a version he said: If anyone would like to meet God tomorrow as a Muslim he should persevere in observing these five times of prayer where the announcement for them is made, for God has laid down for your Prophet the paths of right guidance, among which are the prayers. If you were to pray in your houses as this man who stays away prays in his house, you would abandon the practice of your Prophet, and if you were to abandon the practice of your Prophet you would go astray. No man purifies himself, doing it well, then makes for one of these mosques, without God recording a blessing for him for every step he takes, raising him a degree for it and removing a sin from him for it. I have seen the time when no one stayed away from it except a hypocrite who was well known as such, whereas a man would be brought swaying* between two men till he was set up in the row.”
* Because he was too weak to walk alone.
Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا مُنَافِقٌ قَدْ عُلِمَ نِفَاقُهُ أَوْ مَرِيضٌ إِنْ كَانَ الْمَرِيضُ لَيَمْشِي بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ الصَّلَاةَ وَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَّمَنَا سُنَنَ الْهُدَى وَإِنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى الصَّلَاةُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي يُؤَذَّنُ فِيهِ
وَفِي رِوَايَة: " مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَلْقَى اللَّهَ غَدًا مُسْلِمًا فليحافظ على هَؤُلَاءِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ حَيْثُ يُنَادَى بِهِنَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شرع لنبيكم صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم سُنَنَ الْهُدَى وَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى وَلَوْ أَنَّكُمْ صَلَّيْتُمْ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ كَمَا يُصَلِّي هَذَا الْمُتَخَلِّفُ فِي بَيْتِهِ لَتَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ وَلَوْ تَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ لَضَلَلْتُمْ وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ ثُمَّ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى مَسْجِدٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خُطْوَةٍ يَخْطُوهَا حَسَنَةً وَرَفَعَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً ويحط عَنْهُ بِهَا سَيِّئَةً وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْهَا إِلَّا مُنَافِقٌ مَعْلُومُ النِّفَاقِ وَلَقَدْ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يُؤْتَى بِهِ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يُقَام فِي الصَّفّ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1072 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 490 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim from his father that a man from Yemen who had his hand and foot cut off came and went before Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and complained to him that the governor of the Yemen had wronged him, and the man used to pray part of the night. Abu Bakr said, "By your father, your night is not the night of a thief." Then they missed a necklace of Asma bint Umays, the wife of Abu Bakr as-Siddiq. The man came to go around with them looking for it. He said, "O Allah! You are responsible for the one who invaded the people of this good house by night!" They found the jewelry with a goldsmith. He claimed that the maimed man had brought it to him. The maimed man confessed or it was testified against him. Abu Bakr as-Siddiq ordered that his left hand be cut off. Abu Bakr said, "By Allah! His dua against himself is more serious, as far as I am concerned, than his theft."
Yahya said that Malik said, "What is done among us about the person who steals several times and is then called to reckoning, is that only his hand is cut off for all he stole when the hadd has not been applied againsthim. If the hadd has been applied against him before that, and he steals what obliges cutting off, then the next limb is cut off."
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ أَقْطَعَ الْيَدِ وَالرِّجْلِ قَدِمَ فَنَزَلَ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ عَامِلَ الْيَمَنِ قَدْ ظَلَمَهُ فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَقُولُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأَبِيكَ مَا لَيْلُكَ بِلَيْلِ سَارِقٍ . ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ فَقَدُوا عِقْدًا لأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ عُمَيْسٍ امْرَأَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَطُوفُ مَعَهُمْ وَيَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِمَنْ بَيَّتَ أَهْلَ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ الصَّالِحِ . فَوَجَدُوا الْحُلِيَّ عِنْدَ صَائِغٍ زَعَمَ أَنَّ الأَقْطَعَ جَاءَهُ بِهِ فَاعْتَرَفَ بِهِ الأَقْطَعُ أَوْ شُهِدَ عَلَيْهِ بِهِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ فَقُطِعَتْ يَدُهُ الْيُسْرَى وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لَدُعَاؤُهُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَشَدُّ عِنْدِي عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سَرِقَتِهِ . قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ مِرَارًا ثُمَّ يُسْتَعْدَى عَلَيْهِ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تُقْطَعَ يَدُهُ لِجَمِيعِ مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ أُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ فَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ أُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ سَرَقَ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ قُطِعَ أَيْضًا .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 30 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 41, Hadith 1534 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 169
Umar bin Al-Khattab narrated:
"Allah's Messenger would talk during the night with Abu Bakr about matters concerning the Muslims while I was with them."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْمُرُ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي الأَمْرِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُمَا . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَأَوْسِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ جُعْفِيٍّ يُقَالُ لَهُ قَيْسٌ أَوِ ابْنُ قَيْسٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي قِصَّةٍ طَوِيلَةٍ . وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ فِي السَّمَرِ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ فَكَرِهَ قَوْمٌ مِنْهُمُ السَّمَرَ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ وَرَخَّصَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِذَا كَانَ فِي مَعْنَى الْعِلْمِ وَمَا لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ مِنَ الْحَوَائِجِ وَأَكْثَرُ الْحَدِيثِ عَلَى الرُّخْصَةِ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لاَ سَمَرَ إِلاَّ لِمُصَلٍّ أَوْ مُسَافِرٍ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 169 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 169 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6827, 6828
Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid:
While we were with the Prophet , a man stood up and said (to the Prophet ), "I beseech you by Allah, that you should judge us according to Allah's Laws." Then the man's opponent who was wiser than him, got up saying (to Allah's Apostle) "Judge us according to Allah's Law and kindly allow me (to speak)." The Prophet said, "'Speak." He said, "My son was a laborer working for this man and he committed an illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, and I gave one-hundred sheep and a slave as a ransom for my son's sin. Then I asked a learned man about this case and he informed me that my son should receive one hundred lashes and be exiled for one year, and the man's wife should be stoned to death." The Prophet said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will judge you according to the Laws of Allah. Your one-hundred sheep and the slave are to be returned to you, and your son has to receive one-hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. O Unais! Go to the wife of this man, and if she confesses, then stone her to death." Unais went to her and she confessed. He then stoned her to death.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنْ فِي الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ وَزَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ قَالاَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ. فَقَامَ خَصْمُهُ ـ وَكَانَ أَفْقَهَ مِنْهُ ـ فَقَالَ اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَأْذَنْ لِي. قَالَ " قُلْ ". قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا، فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ، فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَخَادِمٍ، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ رِجَالاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدَ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبَ عَامٍ، وَعَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ الرَّجْمَ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ، الْمِائَةُ شَاةٍ وَالْخَادِمُ رَدٌّ، وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، وَاغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا، فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ". فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَرَجَمَهَا. قُلْتُ لِسُفْيَانَ لَمْ يَقُلْ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ. فَقَالَ أَشُكُّ فِيهَا مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ، فَرُبَّمَا قُلْتُهَا وَرُبَّمَا سَكَتُّ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6827, 6828 |
| In-book reference | : Book 86, Hadith 54 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 815 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4101
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"When 'Ali was in Yemen, he sent some gold that was still enclosed in rock to the Prophet [SAW], who distributed it among Al-Aqra' bin Habis Al-Hanzali, who belonged to Banu Mujashi', 'Uyaynah bin Badr Al-Fazari, 'Alqamah bin 'Ulathah Al-'Amiri, who belonged to Banu Kilab and Zaid Al-Khail At-Ta'I, who belonged to Banu Nabhan. The Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said: 'He gives to the chiefs of Najd and ignores us!' He said: 'I am seeking to win them over (firmly to Islam).' Then a man with sunken eyes, a bulging forehead, a thick beard and a shaven head came and said: 'O Muhammad, fear Allah!' He said: 'Who will obey Allah if I do not? He trusts me with the people of this Earth but you do not trust me.' A man among the people asked for permission to kill him, but he did not let him do that. When (the man) went away, he (the Prophet [SAW]) said: 'Among the offspring of this man there will be people who will recite the Qur'an but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes through the target. They will kill the Muslims and leave the idol-worshippers alone. If I live to see them, I will kill them as the killing of 'Ad.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَعَثَ عَلِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِالْيَمَنِ بِذُهَيْبَةٍ فِي تُرْبَتِهَا فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ الأَقْرَعِ بْنِ حَابِسٍ الْحَنْظَلِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي مُجَاشِعٍ وَبَيْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ بَدْرٍ الْفَزَارِيِّ وَبَيْنَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ عُلاَثَةَ الْعَامِرِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي كِلاَبٍ وَبَيْنَ زَيْدِ الْخَيْلِ الطَّائِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدَ بَنِي نَبْهَانَ - قَالَ - فَغَضِبَتْ قُرَيْشٌ وَالأَنْصَارُ وَقَالُوا يُعْطِي صَنَادِيدَ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ وَيَدَعُنَا فَقَالَ " إِنَّمَا أَتَأَلَّفُهُمْ " . فَأَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ نَاتِئَ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ كَثَّ اللِّحْيَةِ مَحْلُوقَ الرَّأْسِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ قَالَ " مَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ إِذَا عَصَيْتُهُ أَيَأْمَنُنِي عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ وَلاَ تَأْمَنُونِي " . فَسَأَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ قَتْلَهُ فَمَنَعَهُ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ " إِنَّ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا قَوْمًا يَخْرُجُونَ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ يَقْتُلُونَ أَهْلَ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَدَعُونَ أَهْلَ الأَوْثَانِ لَئِنْ أَنَا أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ لأَقْتُلَنَّهُمْ قَتْلَ عَادٍ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4101 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 136 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4106 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on Virtues of Jihad - كتاب فضائل الجهاد عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1632
Narrated Yazid bin Abu Maryam:
"Abayah bin Rifa'ah bin Rafi' met me while I was walking to the Friday prayer. He said: 'Have glad tidings, for indeed these footsteps of yours are in the cause of Allah. I heard Abu 'Abs say: "The Messenger of Allah (saws) said, 'Whoever get his two feet dusty in the path of Allah, then they are prohibited for the Fire.'"
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. Abu 'Abs's name is 'Abdur-Rahman bin Jabr. There are narrations on this topic from Abu Bkar and a man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws).
He said: Yazid bin Abi Maryam is a man from Ash-Sham. Al-Walid bin Muslim, Yahya bin Hamzah, and some others among the people of Ash-Sham report from him.
Buraid bin Abi Maryam is form Al-Kufah. His father is one of the Companions of the Prophet (saws) whose name was Malik bin Rabi'ah. [Buraid bin Abi Maryam heard from Anas bin Malik. Abu Ishaq Al-Hamdani, 'Ata bin As-Sa'ib, Yunus bin Abi Ishaq, and Shu'bah reported Ahadith from Buraid bin Abi Maryam].
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ لَحِقَنِي عَبَايَةُ بْنُ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ وَأَنَا مَاشٍ، إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ فَإِنَّ خُطَاكَ هَذِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْسٍ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنِ اغْبَرَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَهُمَا حَرَامٌ عَلَى النَّارِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَأَبُو عَبْسٍ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ جَبْرٍ . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ هُوَ رَجُلٌ شَامِيٌّ رَوَى عَنْهُ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ وَبُرَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ كُوفِيٌّ أَبُوهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْمُهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَبُرَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ سَمِعَ مِنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَرَوَى عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ وَعَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ وَيُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ وَشُعْبَةُ أَحَادِيثَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1632 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1632 |
Sahih Muslim 2645 a
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported:
Evil one is he who is evil in the womb of his mother and the good one is he who takes a lesson from the (fate of) others. The narrator came to a person from amongst the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) who was called Hudhaifa b. Usaid Ghifari and said: How can a person be an evil one without (committing an evil) deed? Thereupon the person said to him: You are surprised at this, whereas I have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When forty-two nights pass after the semen gets into the womb, Allah sends the angel and gives him shape. Then he creates his sense of hearing, sense of sight, his skin, his flesh, his bones, and then says: My Lord, would he be male or female? And your Lord decides as He desires and the angel then puts down that also and then says: My Lord, what about his age? And your Lord decides as He likes it and the angel puts it down. Then he says: My Lord, what about his livelihood? And then the Lord decides as He likes and the angel writes it down, and then the angel gets out with his scroll of destiny in his hand and nothing is added to it and nothing is subtracted from it.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو،
بْنُ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّ عَامِرَ بْنَ وَاثِلَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ،
يَقُولُ الشَّقِيُّ مَنْ شَقِيَ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ وَالسَّعِيدُ مَنْ وُعِظَ بِغَيْرِهِ . فَأَتَى رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ
رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَالُ لَهُ حُذَيْفَةُ بْنُ أَسِيدٍ الْغِفَارِيُّ فَحَدَّثَهُ بِذَلِكَ مِنْ قَوْلِ
ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ وَكَيْفَ يَشْقَى رَجُلٌ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ أَتَعْجَبُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ
رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِذَا مَرَّ بِالنُّطْفَةِ ثِنْتَانِ وَأَرْبَعُونَ لَيْلَةً بَعَثَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهَا
مَلَكًا فَصَوَّرَهَا وَخَلَقَ سَمْعَهَا وَبَصَرَهَا وَجِلْدَهَا وَلَحْمَهَا وَعِظَامَهَا ثُمَّ . قَالَ يَا رَبِّ أَذَكَرٌ
أَمْ أُنْثَى فَيَقْضِي رَبُّكَ مَا شَاءَ وَيَكْتُبُ الْمَلَكُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَجَلُهُ . فَيَقُولُ رَبُّكَ مَا شَاءَ
وَيَكْتُبُ الْمَلَكُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ رِزْقُهُ . فَيَقْضِي رَبُّكَ مَا شَاءَ وَيَكْتُبُ الْمَلَكُ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ الْمَلَكُ
بِالصَّحِيفَةِ فِي يَدِهِ فَلاَ يَزِيدُ عَلَى مَا أُمِرَ وَلاَ يَنْقُصُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2645a |
| In-book reference | : Book 46, Hadith 4 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 33, Hadith 6393 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai' Wal-Imarah) - كتاب الخراج والإمارة والفىء
Sunan Abi Dawud 2968
Narrated 'Aishah, wife of Prophet (saws):
Fatimah daughter of Messenger of Allah (saws) sent a messenger to Abu Bakr demanding from him in inheritance of the Messenger of Allah (saws) from what Allah bestowed on him at Medina and Fadak, and what remained of the fifth of Khaibar. Abu Bakr said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) has said: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah. The family of Muhammad will eat from this property. I swear by Allah I shall not change it from the former condition of its being sadaqah as it was in the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws). I shall deal with it as the Messenger of Allah dealt with it. Abu Bakr, therefore, refused to give anything to Fatimah from it.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عُقَيْلِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رضى الله عنه تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَفَدَكَ وَمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ خُمُسِ خَيْبَرَ . فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ " . وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُغَيِّرُ شَيئًا مِنْ صَدَقَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ حَالِهَا الَّتِي كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلأَعْمَلَنَّ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَبَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه أَنْ يَدْفَعَ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2968 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 41 |
| English translation | : Book 19, Hadith 2962 |